former_a life_n and_o the_o remain_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o daily_a fault_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o our_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o know_v that_o thou_o forgive_v none_o but_o penitent_a believer_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v other_o as_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v we_o confess_v and_o lament_v our_o manifold_a sin_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o practice_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o negligence_n rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a wilfulness_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v our_o grief_n and_o shame_n we_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o earnest_o beg_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o by_o believe_v trust_n though_o alas_o too_o weak_a on_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o promise_n in_o he_o desire_v henceforth_o to_o be_v role_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o forgive_v all_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o therefore_o charge_v not_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o but_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o all_o vindictive_a penalty_n in_o this_o life_n on_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o all_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o because_o if_o thou_o keep_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o guilt_n by_o new_a temptation_n and_o lose_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o we_o last_o beseech_v thou_o to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o dangerous_a temptation_n either_o by_o satan_n inward_a suggestion_n or_o outward_a snare_n by_o our_o own_o ill_a inclination_n or_o worldly_a allurement_n or_o by_o such_o suffering_n as_o may_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n or_o will_v suppress_v our_o holy_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o joyful_a praise_n and_o save_v we_o from_o satan_n from_o ourselves_o our_o enemy_n and_o our_o friend_n that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o thy_o deserve_a judgement_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o fortify_v we_o with_o thy_o confirm_v comfort_a spirit_n and_o we_o beg_v all_o these_o mercy_n of_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v employ_v they_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n in_o joyful_a praise_n of_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o holy_a admiration_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o all_o perfection_n and_o in_o glorify_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o blessedness_n with_o the_o glorify_a society_n for_o evermore_o these_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o request_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o we_o humble_o and_o earnest_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v present_a to_o thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o intercessor_n lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n note_v reader_n so_o perfect_a be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v anatomize_v it_o and_o set_v it_o before_o thou_o in_o a_o scheme_n but_o i_o now_o write_v for_o the_o less_o learned_a that_o can_v well_o comprehend_v accurateness_n they_o that_o can_v may_v find_v it_o do_v already_o in_o my_o latin_a method_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o low_a sort_n may_v find_v such_o a_o brief_a and_o plain_a exposition_n as_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o my_o family_n catechism_n and_o in_o both_o the_o controversy_n hereabout_o resolve_v 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n 14._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o no_o qualification_n for_o pardon_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v necessary_a in_o you_o i_o again_o repeat_v what_o selfish_a nature_n be_v loath_a to_o observe_v that_o though_o god_n be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o your_o love_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o brother_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o his_o forgive_n you_o that_o without_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o in_o sincerity_n you_o be_v not_o god_n child_n and_o he_o be_v call_v your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o as_o offer_v you_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o you_o have_v sincere_a love_n with_o notable_a defect_n in_o your_o forgive_a other_o god_n will_v correct_v you_o as_o child_n and_o will_v not_o forgive_v you_o some_o sharp_a chastisement_n but_o make_v you_o know_v that_o you_o must_v love_v other_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o love_n 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 16._o do_v not_o for_o to_o be_v think_v godly_a seem_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v than_o you_o be_v nor_o show_v that_o outward_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o conceal_a secret_n fast_o such_o hypocrite_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a reward_n than_o the_o esteem_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o thus_o seek_v 17_o 18._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 17_o 18._o but_o look_v thou_o for_o thy_o approbation_n and_o reward_n from_o god_n and_o hide_v from_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o private_a humiliation_n though_o public_a humiliation_n of_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o for_o open_a wrong_n must_v be_v public_o show_v and_o god_n will_v open_o reward_v thou_o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v 19_o note_v 1._o by_o treasure_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o a_o man_n most_o love_v and_o trust_v to_o for_o his_o supply_n and_o comfort_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o chief_a welfare_n in_o 2._o by_o lay_v up_o be_v mean_v over_o value_v eager_o desire_v and_o seek_v and_o care_v for_o that_o which_o rust_n moth_n and_o thief_n can_v soon_o bereave_v you_o of_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v your_o belove_a trust_a treasure_n 20._o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v 20._o but_o by_o faith_n place_n your_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o that_o lie_v out_o your_o care_n and_o love_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o use_v your_o wealth_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o treasure_n be_v incorruptible_a inviolable_a and_o everlasting_a note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o save_v we_o free_o by_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v command_v to_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o save_v ourselves_o subordinate_o by_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o labour_n which_o qualify_v we_o as_o fit_a receiver_n of_o it_o 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 21._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o true_o place_v your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n not_o by_o your_o speculative_a opinion_n or_o word_n for_o what_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o heart_n your_o love_n care_n trust_v and_o hope_n will_v be_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v that_o which_o you_o 1._o highly_o value_v practical_o 2._o and_o most_o desire_n and_o choose_v 3._o and_o labour_n for_o though_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o cost_n that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o your_o treasure_n 22._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n 23._o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n 22_o 23._o as_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o for_o itself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o guide_v its_o action_n so_o thy_o understanding_n or_o practical_a judgement_n be_v that_o superior_a visive_a faculty_n that_o must_v guide_v all_o thy_o love_n and_o choice_n and_o life_n if_o therefore_o thy_o judgement_n be_v sound_a and_o thou_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o
god_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v drown_v be_v reserve_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o ruin_n even_o by_o fire_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v public_o judge_v and_o destroy_v ungodly_a man_n note_v it_o be_v strange_a how_o any_o expositor_n can_v think_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o gnostic_n when_o 1._o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o drown_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o which_o be_v more_o than_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o promise_n to_o noah_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n no_o more_o 4._o and_o say_v it_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n 5._o and_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 8._o but_o you_o must_v not_o ignorant_o measure_v god_n time_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o we_o man_n for_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n time_n be_v soon_o go_v with_o we_o but_o to_o eternity_n it_o be_v as_o nothing_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 9_o the_o delay_n be_v not_o because_o god_n be_v slack_a as_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o slackness_n signify_v some_o culpable_a omission_n among_o man_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o man_n not_o delight_v in_o or_o will_v any_o man_n destruction_n as_o such_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n note_v 1_o god_n will_v as_o total_o distinct_a from_o all_o effect_n be_v only_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v immutable_a and_o be_v not_o denominate_v his_o will_v this_o or_o that_o 2._o but_o his_o will_n which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o essential_a will_n be_v manifold_a and_o do_v begin_v and_o end_n and_o change_v and_o 3._o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o essential_a will_n to_o these_o effect_n and_o a_o extrinsic_a denomination_n from_o they_o be_v also_o manifold_a and_o mutable_a and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o two_o last_o sense_n that_o peter_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n he_o reprieve_v they_o from_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o patient_o endure_v they_o he_o offer_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v it_o who_o hear_v his_o offer_n he_o give_v all_o the_o world_n undeserved_a mercy_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o repent_v in_o hope_n of_o more_o and_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n to_o certain_a duty_n as_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o use_v none_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n obey_v perfect_o or_o die_v his_o daily_a mercy_n lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o hope_n he_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o save_v he_o bring_v life_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o give_v they_o abundant_a reason_n and_o motive_n to_o accept_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o he_o do_v this_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o christian_a can_v deny_v 2._o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n 1._o as_o these_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n be_v call_v his_o will_n 2._o or_o as_o his_o will_n be_v name_v only_o as_o relate_v to_o these_o effect_n thus_o much_o well_o consider_v may_v end_v this_o controversy_n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 10._o but_o as_o man_n sleep_v not_o know_v when_o a_o thief_n will_v come_v in_o the_o night_n so_o shall_v christ_n come_v surprise_n man_n unexpected_a in_o which_o the_o heaven_n so_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o man_n and_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o curse_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a and_o dreadful_a noise_n like_o a_o storm_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o all_o this_o earth_n and_o all_o man_n work_n thereon_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o this_o fire_n note_v it_o be_v marvellous_a prepossession_n that_o can_v make_v any_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o all_o these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusaâem_n 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 11._o note_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o this_o low_a world_n by_o fire_n shall_v convince_v all_o christian_n that_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o those_o man_n that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o holy_a over_o much_o do_v not_o believe_v serious_o such_o a_o change_n and_o day_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n of_o god_n when_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v thus_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o the_o fervent_a fiery_a heat_n the_o joyful_a day_n of_o our_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 13._o but_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o these_o dissolve_v flame_n refine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v consume_v with_o they_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wicked_a hence_o shall_v make_v as_o he_o form_v this_o out_o of_o the_o chaos_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o habitation_n for_o righteous_a person_n where_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v no_o more_o note_v 1_o he_o that_o make_v this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o succeed_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n sure_o forget_v 1._o that_o the_o heathen_n for_o near_a three_o hundred_o year_n after_o persecute_v the_o christian_n far_o more_o bloody_o than_o the_o few_o poor_a jew_n do_v or_o can_v and_o that_o church_n history_n say_v very_o little_a of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o of_o any_o martyr_n that_o die_v by_o they_o and_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o heathen_a persecution_n that_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v strange_a 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v it_o seem_v far_o short_a of_o this_o here_o promise_v what_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n martian_a and_o theodosius_n they_o in_o peter_n day_n must_v never_o see_v but_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o to_o see_v 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 14._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v not_o before_o death_n that_o peter_n will_v have_v they_o look_v for_o this_o change_n whatever_o it_o be_v he_o live_v not_o himself_o to_o see_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o he_o and_o paul_n die_v by_o the_o heathen_a power_n though_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o hate_v than_o they_o 2._o whether_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o old_a father_n thought_n a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o fall_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o either_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o whether_o heaven_n
not_o you_o only_o bear_v it_o patient_o but_o joyful_o with_o exceed_v gladness_n because_o your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o sure_a and_o great_a for_o you_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v go_v this_o way_n to_o heaven_n before_o you_o who_o the_o carnal_a church_n persecute_v and_o murder_v though_o their_o posterity_n honour_v their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o go_v on_o and_o imitate_v they_o in_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o live_n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o man_n 13._o the_o world_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o you_o that_o follow_v i_o must_v be_v as_o salt_n to_o it_o to_o recover_v it_o from_o this_o corruption_n but_o if_o you_o prove_v filthy_a and_o corrupt_a yourselves_o what_o or_o who_o shall_v be_v salt_n to_o you_o for_o your_o recovery_n corrupt_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v more_o miserable_a hopeless_a and_o forlorn_a than_o heathen_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 14_o 15._o god_n have_v honour_v you_o to_o be_v the_o light_n to_o a_o dark_a world_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o obscure_a and_o hide_a sort_n of_o goodness_n that_o beseem_v you_o you_o be_v call_v out_o to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v by_o your_o difference_n from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o hide_v it_o but_o to_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o house_n and_o so_o do_v god_n call_v you_o to_o be_v open_a light_n in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 16._o note_v that_o 1._o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o due_a appoint_a mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v guilty_a of_o perfidiousness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o dumb_a minister_n be_v by_o omit_v their_o work_n 2._o therefore_o our_o good_a work_n must_v not_o be_v so_o few_o and_o small_a as_o to_o be_v undiscernible_a they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o our_o praise_n but_o they_o must_v shine_v forth_o in_o sincerity_n to_o god_n praise_n 3._o by_o good_a work_n be_v mean_v holiness_n to_o god_n sobriety_n to_o ourselves_o and_o justice_n and_o work_n of_o love_n to_o other_o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o 17._o take_v i_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o i_o come_v to_o blame_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o typify_a prediction_n of_o i_o and_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o type_n and_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a part_n i_o own_o and_o establish_v it_o and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v it_o that_o i_o teach_v the_o full_a keep_v of_o it_o 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 18._o i_o tell_v you_o the_o law_n be_v so_o true_a as_o be_v god_n own_o word_n that_o one_o letter_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o fail_v of_o its_o performance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v all_o fulfil_v 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o command_n because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v vilify_v as_o he_o vilify_v god_n law_n and_o not_o think_v fit_a for_o a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o great_a that_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o do_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n note_v be_v not_o those_o preacher_n and_o prelate_n than_o the_o least_o and_o base_a that_o preach_v and_o tread_v down_o christian_a love_n of_o all_o that_o dissent_v from_o any_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o so_o preach_v down_o not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a command_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 20._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o preach_a looseness_n or_o favour_v sin_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o the_o strict_a keep_v of_o the_o law_n if_o you_o keep_v it_o not_o better_a than_o they_o do_v and_o be_v not_o a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o righteous_a sort_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n note_v that_o beside_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o at_o age_n that_o will_v be_v save_v a_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o more_o careful_a exact_a obedience_n to_o god_n than_o any_o formal_a hypocrite_n have_v and_o this_o god_n spirit_n work_v they_o unto_o 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n 21._o moses_n law_n be_v that_o murder_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o carnal_a jew_n have_v take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o that_o the_o six_o commandment_n condemn_v but_o god_n law_n be_v perfect_a however_o carnal_a man_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o 1._o whoever_o let_v out_o his_o passion_n of_o hurtful_a and_o uncharitable_a anger_n against_o any_o man_n without_o or_o beyond_o just_a cause_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n break_v the_o six_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v answerable_a punishment_n and_o 2._o whoever_o shall_v causeless_o scorn_v or_o revile_v his_o brother_n break_v the_o command_n yet_o more_o and_o deserve_v great_a punishment_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v utter_o despise_v he_o causeless_o with_o a_o uncharitable_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o schismatic_a or_o a_o heretic_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o shall_v have_v yet_o far_o great_a punishment_n even_o hellfire_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n 23._o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o prefer_v not_o sacrifice_n before_o love_n and_o mercy_n but_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o offer_v it_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v wrong_v thy_o brother_n or_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o uncharitable_a thought_n of_o thou_o lay_v more_o upon_o love_n than_o on_o thy_o offering_n leave_v it_o there_o and_o go_v present_o and_o make_v testitution_n confession_n or_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n n._n 1._o o_o christian_n lay_v this_o deep_o to_o heart_n that_o your_o saviour_n be_v so_o great_a a_o teacher_n of_o love_n that_o lie_n prefer_v it_o before_o
all_o thing_n even_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o will_v take_v he_o for_o no_o christian_a that_o be_v not_o so_o mind_v 2._o o_o what_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o turn_v the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o into_o snare_n of_o wrath_n and_o cruelty_n and_o to_o curse_v and_o damn_v and_o tear_v from_o the_o church_n all_o that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o say_v more_o than_o thou_o fool_v even_o to_o silence_n and_o ruin_n or_o burn_v all_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o dare_v not_o justify_v all_o this_o 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 25_o 26._o if_o thou_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n delay_v not_o reparation_n of_o his_o wrong_n and_o reconciliation_n lest_o he_o extort_v his_o reparation_n from_o thou_o by_o law_n and_o put_v thou_o to_o extremity_n when_o thou_o may_v have_v compound_v or_o appease_v he_o by_o submission_n and_o so_o obey_v god_n in_o thy_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o restitution_n and_o submission_n to_o man_n lâst_v he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o and_o make_v thy_o utmost_a punishment_n answer_v the_o debt_n 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n 27._o so_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o the_o carnal_a jew_n look_v but_o little_o deep_a but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o whoever_o cast_v on_o a_o woman_n a_o wanton_a eye_n stir_v up_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a carnal_a imagination_n and_o pleasure_n or_o use_v his_o other_o sense_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o lust_n as_o defile_v the_o mind_n or_o tend_v towards_o fornication_n he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n break_v the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o some_o degree_n 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 30._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 29_o 30._o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v my_o eye_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o entice_a look_n and_o my_o hand_n to_o some_o forbid_a touch_n or_o act_n that_o they_o offend_v when_o i_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o and_o if_o it_o go_v no_o further_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v safe_a but_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o excuse_n that_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n it_o be_v less_o hurt_v to_o you_o to_o pluck_v out_o that_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o that_o hand_n than_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o it_o not_o that_o i_o bid_v you_o do_v so_o for_o you_o have_v power_n otherwise_o to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o it_o be_v your_o wise_a way_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v your_o eye_n or_o hand_n all_o forbid_a pleasure_n 31._o it_o have_v be_v say_v whoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n 32._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n 31_o 32._o moses_n bid_v you_o give_v your_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n if_o you_o put_v she_o away_o and_o so_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_a but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o must_v not_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n save_v for_o fornication_n and_o if_o you_o do_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v she_o commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o will_v live_v in_o adultery_n that_o shall_v marry_v she_o note_v that_o christ_n here_o suppose_v such_o other_o cause_n as_o nature_n itself_o allow_v as_o if_o husband_n or_o wife_n shall_v resolve_o seek_v the_o other_o death_n or_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o mortal_a contagious_a disease_n self_n preservation_n allow_v avoidance_n till_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o and_o if_o any_o other_o cause_n make_v their_o cohabitation_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o safety_n or_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n they_o may_v by_o consent_n live_v asunder_o while_o that_o cause_n continue_v 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n 34._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n 35._o nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 36._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 37._o but_o let_v you_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 33_o etc._n etc._n you_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o our_o oath_n must_v be_v keep_v this_o be_v past_a doubt_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o more_o that_o you_o must_v not_o needless_o swear_v at_o all_o or_o make_v any_o oath_n a_o part_n of_o your_o discourse_n think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n while_o you_o profane_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o you_o can_v swear_v by_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v break_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v by_o heaven_n it_o be_v his_o throne_n if_o by_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o footstool_n if_o by_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v his_o holy_a city_n if_o by_o the_o head_n it_o be_v his_o work_n of_o which_o thou_o make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o one_o hair_n therefore_o content_v yourselves_o in_o your_o discourse_n with_o a_o sober_a yea_o or_o nay_o for_o your_o oath_n and_o needless_a vehement_a protestation_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o passion_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n note_v that_o the_o common_a definition_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v always_o a_o appeal_n to_o another_o as_o a_o knower_n and_o avenger_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v the_o pawn_n of_o the_o verity_n or_o honour_n of_o one_o thing_n know_v to_o verify_v another_o unknown_a as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v over_o i_o or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a the_o earth_n be_v not_o under_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o i_o have_v a_o head_n or_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n though_o its_o trâe_n that_o swear_v by_o god_n include_v a_o appeal_n to_o he_o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o 40._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o 41._o and_o whoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o two_o 38._o etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o injury_n must_v be_v repay_v but_o with_o equal_a hurt_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n it_o be_v true_a that_o magistrate_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o common-welfare_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n they_o must_v punish_v injury_n and_o not_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o they_o will_v but_o you_o that_o be_v private_a person_n must_v prefer_v love_n
and_o patience_n before_o reparation_n of_o your_o loss_n preservation_n of_o your_o right_n or_o personal_a revenge_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o public_a good_a that_o require_v it_o but_o your_o own_o right_n resist_v not_o injury_n by_o any_o mean_n which_o violate_v love_n or_o patience_n if_o when_o you_o be_v strike_v you_o strike_v again_o you_o do_v but_o stir_v up_o the_o person_n to_o more_o wrath_n to_o hurt_v you_o more_o when_o as_o love_n and_o patience_n may_v make_v he_o ashamed_a that_o he_o have_v wrong_v you_o revenge_n will_v but_o enrage_v he_o and_o you_o will_v suffer_v more_o when_o love_n and_o patience_n may_v win_v he_o yea_o if_o he_o abuse_v the_o law_n to_o injure_v you_o prefer_v not_o the_o right_v of_o yourselves_o before_o the_o win_n of_o he_o by_o love_n and_o patience_n may_v cost_v you_o less_o than_o a_o lawsuit_n or_o revenge_n if_o he_o injurious_o force_v you_o to_o any_o service_n bear_v that_o and_o more_o rather_o than_o by_o strive_v to_o violate_v charity_n note_v that_o the_o rule_n here_o intend_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o prefer_v the_o win_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o love_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n before_o our_o right_n and_o that_o we_o bear_v tolerable_a wrong_v rather_o than_o alienate_v man_n by_o exasperation_n and_o increase_v our_o own_o suffering_n by_o revenge_n usual_o the_o patient_n suffer_v least_o and_o win_v enemy_n most_o but_o 1._o this_o extend_v not_o to_o magistrate_n strengthen_v sin_n by_o impunity_n 2._o nor_o to_o private_a man_n pardon_v sin_n against_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 3._o nor_o to_o neglect_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o favour_v evil_a 4._o nor_o by_o the_o forbear_n necessary_a defence_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o life_n or_o welfare_n against_o insufferable_a assault_n nor_o may_v we_o give_v away_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 42._o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v thou_o and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v thou_o not_o away_o 42._o note_v the_o sense_n be_v be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o give_v whâre_o ever_o thou_o ought_v but_o as_o willing_a to_o give_v as_o man_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o ask_v be_v one_o part_n of_o thy_o direction_n to_o who_o to_o give_v but_o this_o exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o prudent_a reason_n in_o our_o give_v 1._o we_o must_v not_o give_v that_o to_o one_o person_n which_o we_o shall_v rather_o give_v to_o other_o not_o to_o the_o unworhty_a or_o unfit_a because_o they_o ask_v when_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o the_o more_o needy_a and_o worthy_a that_o ask_v not_o nor_o must_v we_o give_v that_o to_o one_o that_o be_v due_a to_o many_o nor_o give_v to_o do_v a_o lesser_a good_a when_o by_o it_o we_o may_v do_v a_o great_a nor_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o to_o the_o question_n how_o much_o we_o must_v give_v 1._o a_o thousand_o come_v far_o short_a for_o one_o that_o charitable_o give_v too_o much_o 2._o every_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o do_v god_n the_o great_a service_n he_o can_v with_o his_o estate_n and_o prudent_o discern_v the_o way_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o pleasure_n and_o unnecessary_n 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n 44._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v âain_o on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 43.44_o god_n do_v let_v out_o the_o israelite_n to_o execute_v so_o great_a slaughter_n on_o their_o heathen_a enemy_n that_o occasion_v many_o of_o old_a to_o restrain_v love_n to_o too_o narrow_a a_o object_n and_o to_o incline_v to_o hatred_n and_o hurtfulness_n to_o enemy_n too_o much_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v love_v all_o your_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o amiableness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v all_o man_n as_o man_n all_o sober_a moral_a man_n as_o such_o all_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o all_o notable_o sincere_a eminent_a excellent_a and_o useful_a christian_n as_o such_o and_o let_v not_o enmity_n to_o you_o suspend_v this_o love_n though_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v all_o alike_o nor_o to_o trust_v any_o mortal_a man_n too_o far_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o do_v your_o enemy_n no_o hurt_n nor_o will_v their_o hate_v curse_v or_o spiteful_a usage_n and_o persecution_n of_o you_o excuse_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o you_o must_v love_v they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o speak_v ill_a of_o you_o and_o curse_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o god_n child_n if_o you_o be_v not_o like_o he_o and_o imitate_v he_o who_o maintain_v the_o life_n health_n and_o natural_a comfort_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a n._n o_o how_o little_a conscience_n do_v most_o christian_n even_o the_o religious_a make_v of_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n how_o free_o do_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o enemy_n and_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v by_o say_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o not_o as_o we_o hate_v the_o sin_n and_o dislike_v the_o sinner_n as_o such_o so_o you_o will_v but_o love_v all_o that_o be_v lovely_a in_o he_o and_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v love_n that_o must_v overcome_v evil_a and_o make_v bad_a man_n lovely_a 46._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o 47._o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 46_o 47_o 48._o if_o you_o look_v for_o any_o reward_n from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v for_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o but_o to_o love_v man_n for_o love_v you_o be_v but_o to_o serve_v yourselves_o and_o your_o self-love_n and_o then_o you_o must_v reward_v yourselves_o what_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o love_v man_n for_o love_v he_o and_o if_o as_o jew_n you_o be_v kind_a to_o jew_n or_o praise_n honour_n and_o love_v those_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n or_o party_n or_o opinion_n what_o bad_a man_n or_o heathen_n do_v not_o the_o like_a all_o out_o of_o self-esteem_a love_n and_o honour_v their_o party_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o if_o you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o reward_n love_v man_n for_o his_o sake_n even_o all_o man_n impartial_o whether_o they_o be_v for_o you_o or_o against_o you_o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v nature_n or_o grace_n common_a grace_n or_o special_a yea_o for_o their_o capacity_n of_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a hereafter_o the_o most_o full_a universal_a love_n be_v that_o perfection_n in_o which_o you_o must_v be_v like_a to_o god_n judge_n of_o yourselves_o by_o it_o and_o reckon_v that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o goodness_n than_o you_o have_v love_n chap._n vi_o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o proud_a desire_n of_o praise_n in_o your_o work_n of_o charity_n you_o may_v do_v it_o when_o man_n see_v you_o but_o not_o to_o be_v see_v if_o you_o take_v man_n esteem_n and_o praise_n for_o your_o reward_n you_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v god_n heavenly_a reward_n 2._o therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 2._o make_v not_o ostentation_n of_o your_o charity_n as_o hypocrite_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o better_a reward_n than_o the_o vainglory_n which_o they_o choose_v alas_o what_o a_o pitiful_a reward_n 3._o but_o when_o thou_o do_v alm_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a
but_o he_o that_o overcome_v all_o these_o trial_n and_o hold_v out_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 23._o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v 23._o but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n so_o far_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o for_o further_a service_n as_o to_o flee_v from_o persecutor_n to_o go_v preach_v elsewhere_o so_o it_o be_v not_o when_o you_o have_v any_o great_a obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o your_o life_n be_v worth_a and_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n that_o i_o lay_v upon_o you_o till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o own_o person_n open_o own_v his_o office_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o such_o himself_o n._n this_o hard_a text_n be_v various_o expound_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v christ_n come_n here_o mean_v 2._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o come_n by_o constantine_n conversion_n to_o set_v up_o christianity_n in_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o convert_v till_o then_o 3._o other_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n or_o say_v other_o to_o call_v the_o jew_n at_o his_o personal_a reign_n till_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v general_o convert_v 4._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v own_o open_a declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v for_o 1._o he_o yet_o preach_v but_o much_o like_a john_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o bring_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v after_o extort_a from_o peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o he_o high_o praise_v for_o confess_v he_o 3._o and_o he_o forbid_v peter_n and_o those_o he_o heal_v and_o the_o very_a devil_n to_o confess_v he_o 4._o so_o that_o proper_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v at_o his_o exaltation_n even_o his_o resurrection_n ascensior_n and_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n 5._o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n of_o some_o that_o think_v he_o mean_v though_o i_o send_v you_o from_o i_o now_o let_v not_o my_o absence_n discourage_v you_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o again_o before_o you_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o city_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o return_n to_o he_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n 24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n 24_o 25._o you_o be_v not_o great_a or_o better_a than_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o you_o be_v use_v but_o as_o i_o be_o if_o they_o say_v that_o i_o work_v by_o belzebub_n what_o word_n or_o false_a accusation_n be_v so_o bad_a which_o you_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o be_v my_o follower_n 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 26._o therefore_o fear_v not_o their_o false_a accusation_n or_o their_o threat_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o cover_v with_o false_a pretence_n reason_v or_o slander_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v uncover_v and_o true_o open_v and_o not_o any_o thing_n hide_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n 27._o what_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o alone_o or_o in_o parable_n that_o publish_v fearless_o to_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 28._o your_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o must_v die_v and_o god_n may_v suffer_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o fear_v not_o man_n that_o can_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v kill_v or_o undo_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a but_o fear_v god_n and_o offend_v not_o he_o who_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 30._o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 29_o 30._o if_o god_n providence_n dispose_v of_o the_o least_o motion_n and_o event_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o creature_n such_o as_o a_o poor_a sparrow_n be_v will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o you_o that_o be_v his_o child_n yea_o he_o regard_v every_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n how_o much_o more_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n 31._o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n 31._o trust_v god_n and_o fear_v not_o man_n for_o he_o that_o make_v you_o better_o than_o sparrow_n will_v regard_v you_o according_o 32_o 33._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 32_o 33._o note_v 1_o by_o confess_v christ_n be_v mean_v open_o own_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o ever_o we_o suffer_v by_o it_o 2._o to_o be_v own_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n our_o advocate_n be_v the_o great_a interest_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o secure_v 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n 34_o 35_o 36._o think_v not_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o settle_v israel_n in_o power_n and_o bring_v all_o nation_n to_o subjection_n or_o peaceable_a confederacy_n with_o they_o and_o to_o set_v my_o disciple_n in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n you_o must_v expect_v the_o contrary_a that_o by_o own_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n your_o very_a friend_n and_o kindred_n will_v turn_v your_o enemy_n parent_n and_o child_n will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o house_n will_v arise_v your_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 37._o and_o let_v not_o this_o turn_v you_o off_o for_o if_o you_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o and_o will_v forsake_v i_o rather_o than_o be_v forsake_v or_o persecute_v by_o they_o you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n such_o as_o i_o will_v save_v 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n rather_o than_o deny_v i_o or_o forsake_v faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a nor_o qualify_v for_o salvation_n nor_o will_v i_o own_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 39_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v i_o or_o by_o any_o sin_n shall_v lose_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v lose_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o perhaps_o as_o soon_o and_o he_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o life_n whenas_o death_n be_v but_o his_o passage_n to_o life_n everlasting_a 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 40._o and_o see_v you_o be_v my_o
messenger_n and_o your_o commission_n shall_v be_v seal_v by_o the_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o miraculous_a and_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v own_v you_o in_o all_o you_o say_v do_v or_o suffer_v according_a to_o your_o commission_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o receive_v you_o and_o your_o word_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v i_o myself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o to_o stay_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o my_o work_n myself_o but_o will_v do_v it_o by_o my_o minister_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o my_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o n._n as_o this_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a and_o comfortable_a obligation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n true_a minister_n so_o it_o be_v dreadful_a profaneness_n to_o hear_v a_o proud_a domineer_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n that_o have_v get_v by_o force_n into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v true_a godliness_n odious_a and_o persecute_v the_o most_o faithful_a to_o plead_v this_o text_n as_o if_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o receive_v their_o malignant_a scorn_n at_o piety_n do_v hear_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n 41._o note_v 1._o this_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n reward_v not_o man_n according_a to_o their_o gift_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o every_o ungifted_a and_o poor_a inferior_a christian_a that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o preacher_n if_o they_o do_v but_o receive_v they_o and_o further_o their_o work_n as_o they_o be_v able_a yea_o if_o they_o do_v but_o love_v they_o and_o will_v receive_v they_o if_o they_o can_v god_n take_v it_o as_o do_v 2._o but_o by_o the_o same_o reward_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n but_o not_o in_o degree_n 3._o and_o by_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v mean_v a_o eminent_a godly_a man_n and_o that_o he_o that_o love_v such_o and_o entertain_v they_o shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o true_o righteous_a but_o it_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o wicked_a liver_n shall_v speed_v as_o the_o righteous_a if_o he_o will_v but_o receive_v such_o though_o he_o amend_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o love_v a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o be_v such_o and_o sheweth_z bâ_n receive_v he_o though_o to_o his_o cost_n and_o danger_n that_o his_o love_n be_v sincere_a shall_v be_v number_v with_o such_o himself_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wiâe_n lose_v his_o reward_n 42._o he_o that_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o such_o more_o than_o his_o riches_n and_o will_v give_v he_o more_o if_o he_o have_v it_o if_o he_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v not_o lose_v the_o reward_n that_o i_o here_o promise_v note_v 1._o what_o a_o safe_a way_n of_o usury_n have_v christ_n teach_v all_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n who_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o any_o obedience_n to_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o rich_a only_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o poor_a also_o that_o do_v their_o best_a and_o will_v give_v if_o they_o be_v able_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_a charity_n to_o preacher_n and_o rare_a person_n but_o to_o the_o least_o christian_n that_o christ_n will_v reward_v 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o slander_v revile_v and_o ãâ¦ã_z eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z christians_o that_o christ_n will_v conâ_n ãâ¦ã_z miserable_a pretence_n to_o say_v they_o ãâ¦ã_z âty_n perhaps_o for_o dissent_v from_o ãâ¦ã_z of_o usurper_n as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n 1._o have_v give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n their_o instruction_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o preach_v himself_o 2._o now_o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o and_o say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o 2_o 3._o note_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o see_v jesus_n the_o meaning_n be_v be_v thou_o the_o same_o jesus_n that_o i_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o more_o than_o john_n testimony_n 4._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v 5._o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o my_o work_n that_o shall_v answer_v you_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v know_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v do_v and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n to_o man_n body_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v preach_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o these_o be_v god_n work_n be_v god_n testimony_n what_o i_o be_o and_o yet_o the_o meanness_n of_o my_o appearance_n and_o my_o contempt_n and_o suffering_n from_o man_n will_v be_v to_o many_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o make_v the_o work_n of_o believe_v difficult_a and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difficulty_n 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 8._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 7_o 8_o 9_o jesus_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o describe_v john_n to_o the_o people_n say_v what_o go_v you_o to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v not_o a_o toy_n like_o a_o shake_a reed_n nor_o yet_o a_o pompous_a gallant_a in_o gay_a clothes_n such_o be_v not_o in_o wilderness_n but_o in_o king_n house_n you_o will_v say_v a_o prophet_n yes_o and_o great_a than_o any_o forego_v prophet_n a_o near_a messenger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v by_o other_o prophet_n 11._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 11._o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a than_o john_n before_o he_o as_o be_v near_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o yet_o the_o least_o of_o my_o minister_n in_o this_o my_o kingdom_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v more_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o a_o more_o excellent_a office_n and_o work_n so_o far_o shall_v my_o kingdom_n begin_v after_o my_o ascension_n excel_v all_o age_n that_o be_v before_o it_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o people_n crowd_v to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o now_o as_o you_o see_v flock_n after_o i_o so_o since_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o multitudâs_n of_o inferior_a people_n crowd_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o while_o it_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o high_a sort_n 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n
part_n for_o three_o day_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 41_o 42._o nineveh_n repent_v at_o a_o far_o less_o warning_n and_o convince_a mean_n than_o the_o miracle_n and_o word_n of_o the_o messiah_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n but_o these_o man_n despise_v a_o far_o great_a than_o solomon_n these_o therefore_o shall_v condemn_v they_o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o 44._o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v 45._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n 43._o etc._n etc._n the_o case_n of_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o but_o be_v unthankful_a and_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n possess_v he_o again_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o so_o his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v deliver_v so_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o this_o land_n but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o obstinate_a unbeliever_n the_o devil_n will_v get_v a_o worse_a possession_n of_o they_o than_o that_o from_o which_o i_o do_v eject_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n 46_o 47._o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o then_o one_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o 48._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n 46_o etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o i_o esteem_v as_o my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 49_o 50._o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n 49_o 50._o note_v 1._o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o dishonour_v parent_n or_o to_o lay_v by_o natural_a affection_n but_o to_o let_v all_o know_v that_o regeneration_n put_v man_n into_o a_o more_o honourable_a belove_a and_o happy_a relation_n to_o he_o than_o natural_a generation_n or_o kindred_n 2._o which_o be_v exceed_a comfort_n for_o every_o true_a christian_a 3._o and_o direction_n to_o we_o how_o to_o love_v such_o 4._o and_o a_o terrible_a prognostic_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n 3._o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 1_o 2_o 3._o n._n christ_n think_v a_o ship_n or_o a_o house_n or_o a_o mountain_n no_o unmeet_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o and_o yet_o avoid_v not_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n 2._o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o word_n with_o god_n blessing_n must_v follow_v after_o it_o 3._o similitude_n be_v suitable_a to_o such_o learner_n 4._o preach_v be_v like_o sow_a seed_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o 8._o but_o other_o fell_a into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 4_o etc._n etc._n note_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v not_o earth_v the_o second_o sort_n have_v little_a earth_n and_o root_n the_o three_o sort_n have_v earth_n and_o root_n but_o among_o thorn_n which_o have_v great_a possession_n and_o choke_v it_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v it_o to_o understand_v this_o difference_n of_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o ear_n and_o understanding_n be_v worth_a 10_o 11._o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 10_o 11._o because_o though_o god_n have_v give_v you_o some_o knowledge_n already_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a like_o child_n and_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o familiar_a similitude_n according_o be_v yet_o uncapable_a of_o other_o manner_n of_o teach_v 12._o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v 12._o for_o here_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v already_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o rudiment_n and_o fundamental_o be_v thereby_o capable_a of_o receive_v and_o understand_v more_o one_o truth_n open_v the_o way_n unto_o another_o but_o they_o that_o have_v no_o considerable_a knowledge_n be_v hardly_o teach_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o their_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o contempt_n be_v like_a by_o their_o guilt_n and_o folly_n to_o lose_v all_o the_o profitable_a use_n even_o of_o their_o reason_n 13._o therefore_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v 14._o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 13_o etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o similitude_n as_o child_n must_v be_v first_o teach_v to_o spell_n because_o though_o they_o have_v understanding_n eye_n and_o ear_n they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o understand_v not_o even_o what_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o reason_n tell_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v etc._n etc._n this_o people_n by_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o understand_v even_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v for_o their_o heart_n be_v stupify_v and_o their_o understanding_n so_o dull_a and_o they_o have_v so_o sinful_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o want_v of_o care_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n that_o thus_o they_o keep_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shut_v out_o my_o offer_a grace_n which_o else_o will_v convince_v and_o convert_v they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v heal_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n of_o parable_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o obscure_a way_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n
but_o as_o a_o low_a familiar_a way_n as_o ignorant_a carnal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o the_o prophecy_n nor_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o its_o god_n intent_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n lest_o it_o convert_v man_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o their_o own_o wilful_a neglect_n whereby_o their_o conversion_n be_v as_o effectual_o hinder_v as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o purposely_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 17._o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 16_o 17._o how_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n to_o you_o that_o have_v give_v you_o both_o teach_n and_o understand_v by_o which_o you_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o more_o i_o tell_v you_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n of_o old_a do_v desire_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o you_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o but_o reserve_v for_o you_o 18_o 19_o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n 18_o 19_o note_n 1._o by_o not_o understand_v be_v mean_v also_o not_o consider_v it_o to_o take_v it_o in_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n only_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sour_a so_o intend_v but_o not_o as_o there_o receive_v 20._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 20_o 21._o note_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o fall_n away_o be_v the_o want_n of_o root_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a but_o whether_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v die_v before_o they_o fall_v away_o be_v a_o controversy_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o handle_v and_o not_o so_o needful_a as_o some_o think_v 22._o he_o also_o that_o receive_a seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a 22._o that_o be_v he_o love_v the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n more_o than_o the_o word_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o most_o love_v do_v prevail_v against_o the_o other_o and_o he_o live_v more_o to_o the_o world_n than_o unto_o god_n and_o for_o the_o world_n will_v forsake_v his_o duty_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o strong_a temptation_n 23._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o 23._o note_v qu._n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o ground_n call_v good_a before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a degree_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o christ_n be_v personal_o know_v or_o preach_v as_o incarnate_a these_o person_n that_o have_v this_o be_v good_a ground_n ready_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v those_o that_o true_o repent_v according_a to_o john_n preach_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v christ_n 2._o and_o those_o that_o faithful_o obey_v that_o light_n of_o truth_n already_o reveal_v to_o they_o desire_v more_o be_v better_o prepare_v for_o more_o than_o other_o man_n 24._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o to_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25._o but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 24_o 25._o another_o similitude_n he_o use_v to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n will_v be_v corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o vice_n 26._o but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 26._o note_v heresy_n and_o church_n corruption_n appear_v not_o at_o first_o but_o when_o time_n and_o temptation_n ripen_v they_o 27._o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 27._o note_v see_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v good_a it_o puzle_v man_n to_o think_v how_o the_o church_n and_o world_n come_v to_o be_v so_o bad_a 28._o he_o say_v to_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v to_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29._o but_o he_o say_v nay_o leave_v while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 28_o 29._o n._n 1._o satan_n be_v the_o sour_a of_o heresy_n and_o vice_n whoever_o be_v his_o minister_n 2._o minister_n and_o other_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o vindictive_a severity_n oft_o than_o christ_n be_v 3._o god_n forbear_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a not_o through_o in_o difference_n but_o lest_o the_o godly_a suffer_v by_o their_o destruction_n 4._o christ_n oft_o deny_v the_o revengeful_a and_o severe_a desire_n of_o his_o servant_n 30._o let_v they_o both_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n 30._o note_v 1._o god_n delay_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o sign_n of_o their_o safety_n their_o misery_n will_v sure_o come_v at_o last_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o misinterpret_v god_n patience_n with_o the_o ungodly_a 31._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o to_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 31._o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a sort_n of_o seed_n and_o yet_o become_v a_o plant_n like_o a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n begin_v in_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n but_o shall_v become_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o worldly_a man_n shall_v obtrude_v into_o it_o for_o worldly_a end_n and_o desire_v the_o protection_n of_o christian_a governor_n note_v that_o the_o mustard-plant_a be_v much_o great_a in_o judea_n than_o it_o be_v with_o we_o 33._o another_o parable_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v 33._o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v leaven_n a_o great_a quantity_n of_o meal_n so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v convert_v a_o few_o at_o first_o where_o it_o come_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o few_o whole_a town_n and_o country_n shall_v turn_v christian_n and_o own_o the_o truth_n 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o to_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 34_o 35._o thus_o jesus_n teach_v they_o only_o by_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v utter_v great_a and_o excellent_a mystery_n which_o former_a age_n have_v not_o know_v and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o familiar_a similitude_n 36._o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 36._o
and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o 30._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 29_o 30._o note_v how_o earnest_o will_v man_n seek_v for_o bodily_a heaâth_n who_o be_v senseless_a of_o their_o soul_n concern_v if_o christ_n minister_n can_v give_v all_o man_n health_n and_o wealth_n what_o abundance_n of_o follower_n will_v they_o have_v and_o who_o will_v for_o this_o imprison_v persecute_v or_o silence_v they_o 31._o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v ââe_v maim_v to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 31._o note_v great_a and_o sensâble_a miracle_n and_o ãâã_d force_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o 32._o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n 33._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o fish_n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n 39_o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n 32_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o miracle_n of_o compassionate_a feed_v the_o hungry_a be_v not_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o merciful_a and_o sufficient_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o pharisee_n also_o with_o the_o sadducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v desire_v he_o to_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 1._o not_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n they_o desire_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v see_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n which_o may_v certain_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a 3._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lower_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 2_o 3._o you_o can_v conjecture_v what_o weather_n will_v be_v by_o the_o sky_n and_o be_v it_o to_o you_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o know_v by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o good_a work_n that_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n that_o you_o must_v prescribe_v what_o sign_n god_n shall_v show_v you_o from_o heaven_n before_o you_o will_v believe_v 4._o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v 4._o when_o your_o own_o wickedness_n hinder_v you_o bebelief_n you_o call_v for_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o convince_v you_o but_o i_o again_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o 5._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 5_o 6._o note_v christ_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o avoid_v all_o converse_n with_o these_o man_n or_o not_o to_o hear_v they_o read_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 7._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n 8._o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v to_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v you_o the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 11._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 12._o ten_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 7_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v dull_a of_o understanding_n till_o christ_n instruct_v we_o and_o apt_a to_o put_v a_o carnal_a sense_n upon_o his_o word_n 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 13._o note_v christ_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o urge_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n till_o his_o work_n be_v a_o cogent_a testimony_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v precarious_a nor_o by_o bare_a command_n but_o by_o convince_a evidence_n 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 14._o note_v 1._o man_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n but_o not_o the_o ruler_n but_o they_o think_v he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o some_o great_a prophet_n soul_n in_o a_o new_a body_n 2._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o multitude_n than_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o those_o soul_n come_v into_o other_o body_n 15_o 16._o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 15_o 16._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o he_o themselves_o 2._o it_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n believe_v as_o peter_n though_o he_o only_o speak_v 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jonah_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o salvation_n very_o to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n and_o mean_n of_o thy_o blessedness_n it_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n that_o have_v reveal_v this_o so_o as_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o my_o heavenly_a father_n by_o my_o work_n and_o word_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n 18._o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 18._o and_o as_o thou_o have_v confess_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n i_o will_v say_v to_o thy_o comfort_n that_o as_o thy_o name_n signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n so_o by_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n on_o this_o rock_n aghasted_n which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o prevail_v note_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o by_o this_o rock_n be_n mean_v 1._o christ_n himself_o 2._o or_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n
true_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o my_o power_n and_o will_n for_o the_o work_n of_o any_o such_o miracle_n as_o i_o commission_n you_o to_o work_v if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o you_o note_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n which_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o success_n if_o they_o or_o any_o be_v confident_a of_o work_v any_o miracle_n which_o christ_n never_o commission_v or_o call_v they_o to_o work_v or_o promise_v his_o blessing_n to_o 21._o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 21._o but_o by_o faith_n i_o mean_v not_o confident_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o your_o own_o way_n but_o for_o such_o as_o this_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v by_o fast_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o which_o way_n you_o may_v expect_v success_n if_o the_o person_n also_o be_v capable_a that_o seek_v help_v 22._o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a 22_o 23._o again_o christ_n foretell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o instruct_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o which_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n 26_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 24_o 25._o n._n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o tribute_n but_o that_o here_o mean_v its_o like_a be_v pole-money_n impose_v by_o augustus_n first_o and_o by_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v free_a subject_n for_o such_o do_v pay_v but_o their_o own_o family_n and_o then_o its_o hard_a to_o know_v what_o christ_n answer_n mean_v unless_o it_o be_v as_o many_o say_v then_o this_o tribute_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o i_o be_v of_o it_o be_o free_a or_o else_o if_o king_n own_o family_n be_v not_o tax_v i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n and_o who_o subject_n they_o be_v be_o rightful_o free_a than_o their_o child_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o sânce_n but_o he_o question_v not_o but_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o king_n and_o other_o power_n 27._o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n take_v that_o and_o give_v to_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o 27._o but_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o right_a to_o avoid_v offence_n go_v therefore_o and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o fish_n to_o thy_o hand_n with_o half_a a_o crown_n a_o stater_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o poll-money_n for_o tâo_fw-la person_n pay_v they_o that_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o note_v 1._o this_o show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n 2_o but_o why_o do_v he_o pay_v for_o peter_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n ans_fw-fr peter_n have_v a_o house_n in_o capernaum_n where_o they_o be_v and_o be_v there_o to_o pay_v his_o poll-money_n matth._n 5.8_o 14._o if_o it_o be_v as_o other_o think_v the_o tax_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o will_v make_v no_o doctrinal_a alteration_n the_o sense_n than_o will_v be_v he_o tax_v due_a to_o god_n be_v rather_o due_a to_o i_o than_o from_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o ambition_n stir_v in_o they_o to_o debate_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o christ_n church_n or_o kingdom_n next_o himself_o 2_o 3._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o 3._o christ_n set_v a_o child_n before_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a answer_n and_o say_v except_o true_a conversion_n give_v you_o a_o new_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o take_v you_o off_o from_o ambitious_a over-value_a earthly_a pomp_n and_o power_n that_o as_o teachable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n to_o the_o you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o set_v more_o by_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n much_o less_o of_o be_v great_a there_o nor_o be_v you_o fit_a for_o a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o of_o power_n without_o covenant_v this_o 4._o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o though_o worldly_a man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o humble_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a be_v indeed_o the_o great_a as_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v fit_a also_o for_o church_n power_n 5._o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v or_o show_v kindness_n to_o any_o such_o humble_a godly_a christian_a i_o will_v take_v and_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v to_o i_o n._n how_o do_v the_o papal_a clergy_n read_v this_o that_o hate_n revile_v silence_n and_o ruin_n or_o burn_v such_o but_o they_o cheat_v their_o soul_n by_o say_v that_o such_o be_v but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o be_v disoblige_v and_o may_v use_v they_o as_o they_o first_o judge_v and_o call_v they_o 6._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 6._o but_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v gall_v discourage_v or_o by_o threaten_v derision_n or_o persecution_n seek_v to_o drive_v the_o least_o from_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n it_o be_v less_o hurt_v to_o that_o man_n how_o big_a soever_o he_o now_o look_v and_o talk_v that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scandal_n opposition_n and_o impediment_n to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n which_o man_n will_v lay_v before_o each_o other_o some_o by_o error_n some_o by_o crime_n and_o some_o by_o persecution_n such_o scandal_n and_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n there_o will_v be_v god_n will_v permit_v they_o for_o trial_n and_o man_n will_v commit_v they_o but_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o it_o will_v be_v woe_n to_o the_o guilty_a especial_o the_o malignant_a persecutor_n and_o seducer_n 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 8_o 9_o let_v nothing_o seem_v too_o dear_a to_o thou_o to_o secure_v thy_o salvation_n against_o such_o scandal_n and_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v friend_n or_o interest_n as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o small_a loss_n to_o cast_v it_o away_o here_o and_o be_v save_v hereafter_o than_o to_o keep_v it_o here_o and_o be_v damn_v hereafter_o to_o endless_a misery_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o
father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 18_o 19_o note_v christ_n know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o name_v the_o five_o and_o the_o ten_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n the_o five_o for_o government_n itself_o and_o the_o nine_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o if_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o by_o self-love_n want_v love_n to_o he_o and_o draw_v from_o he_o to_o thyself_o or_o oppose_v his_o good_a 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o 20._o note_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v break_v these_o command_n especial_o the_o last_o but_o he_o judge_v by_o his_o freedom_n from_o the_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n 21._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o 21._o jesus_n say_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n or_o qualification_n for_o salvation_n be_v this_o resolve_o and_o practical_o to_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o heaven_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o try_v thou_o whether_o thou_o can_v do_v this_o go_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o and_o take_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n instead_o of_o all_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 22._o but_o this_o seem_v so_o hard_a a_o motion_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24_o and_o again_o i_o âay_v to_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23.24_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o sound_n christian_n and_o save_v be_v great_a that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o the_o common_a proverb_n of_o a_o camel_n go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 25._o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 25.26_o this_o amaze_a the_o disciple_n he_o say_v so_o natural_o and_o strong_o do_v man_n love_v this_o world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n and_o so_o hardly_o do_v they_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o unseen_a heavenly_a felicity_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a fleshly_a man_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_n god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 27._o peter_n say_v we_o have_v consent_v to_o thy_o term_n and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 28._o fear_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o forsake_v all_o you_o that_o have_v sincere_o forsake_v all_o for_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o future_a state_n have_v roll_a power_n dignity_n and_o honour_n note_v it_o be_v doubt_v by_o expositor_n whether_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o answerable_a glory_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o any_o peculiar_a reign_n over_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a sense_n be_v sure_a though_o what_o more_o there_o be_v be_v doubtful_a 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o namesake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o other_o that_o lose_v and_o forsake_v any_o thing_n here_o for_o my_o namesake_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o hundred-fold_n better_a in_o value_n than_o they_o lose_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n the_o worse_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o than_o other_o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 30._o but_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v according_a to_o priority_n of_o age_n or_o conversion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o that_o be_v now_o call_v and_o have_v less_o holiness_n will_v have_v less_o glory_n than_o many_o that_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_a saint_n many_o age_n hence_o chap._n xx._n 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n 1.2_o note_v the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v man_n more_o glory_n than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n but_o because_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v they_o the_o best_a though_o in_o time_n after_o other_o 3._o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n 5._o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o 6._o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a 7._o they_o say_v to_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n be_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n and_o at_o twelve_o and_o at_o three_o and_o at_o five_o god_n be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o have_v work_n for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n 8._o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n beginning_n from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o 8._o note_v god_n reward_n be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n when_o work_n be_v do_v 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 10._o and_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n 12._o say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a with_o we_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o burder_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 9.10.11.12_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o wage_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o work_n but_o he_o will_v make_v difference_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o they_o that_o be_v call_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o that_o begin_v in_o youth_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a 2._o this_o parable_n mean_v not_o that_o
house_n 18._o neither_o let_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n 15.16.17.18_o when_o you_o see_v the_o desolate_v heathen_a army_n come_v to_o use_v their_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v that_o which_o daniel_n say_v of_o other_o then_o stay_v not_o but_o be_v go_v and_o be_v glad_a if_o by_o flight_n you_o can_v save_v your_o life_n but_o stay_v not_o to_o save_v your_o good_n or_o clothes_n 19_o and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 19_o and_o they_o that_o be_v make_v slow_a by_o impediment_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_a to_o lose_v their_o life_n 20._o but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 20._o it_o will_v increase_v the_o calamity_n of_o your_o flight_n if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o winter_n when_o the_o wether_n will_v delay_v you_o or_o on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o jew_n scruple_n journey_v or_o a_o sabbath_n year_n when_o the_o land_n untilled_a bear_v not_o fruit._n 21._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 21.22_o n._n this_o be_v most_o dreadful_o fulfil_v as_o josephus_n who_o be_v then_o among_o they_o have_v full_o write_v 1100000_o killed_n and_o 97000_o captive_n 22._o if_o these_o slaughter_v by_o the_o roman_n shall_v continue_v long_o no_o jew_n will_v be_v leave_v alive_a but_o god_n will_v so_o far_o preserve_v the_o believer_n that_o their_o army_n shall_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n 23._o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o 23.24.25_o in_o this_o desolation_n it_o will_v add_v to_o their_o misery_n that_o false_a christ_n and_o prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o further_o into_o snare_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a chosââ_n of_o god_n the_o true_a believer_n but_o whatever_o same_o you_o hear_v of_o such_o believe_v it_o not_o i_o have_v forewarn_v you_o 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o 26._o go_v not_o after_o any_o such_o deceiver_n where_o ever_o they_o say_v he_o be_v though_o he_o promise_v deliverance_n 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 27._o for_o as_o you_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o saviour_n so_o my_o come_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n in_o flesh_n but_o by_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v forth_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n in_o preparation_n to_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n in_o which_o i_o will_v sudden_o appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o lightning_n do_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o sky_n note_v some_o expositor_n rather_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o his_o sudden_a destroy_a jerusalem_n 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o 28._o and_o as_o for_o these_o forlorn_a jew_n who_o deserve_a destruction_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o a_o carcase_n to_o the_o eagle_n the_o roman_a messenger_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v find_v they_o out_o note_v other_o expound_v it_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v thither_o will_v the_o people_n flock_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 29_o n._n some_o expound_v this_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a state_n power_n policy_n other_o of_o the_o roman_a war_n and_o concussion_n other_o properly_z of_o dreadful_a prodigy_n that_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n joel_n 2.31_o and_o 3.15_o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 30._o as_o some_o than_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v christ_n revenge_n for_o his_o death_n and_o rejection_n and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o land_n shall_v mourn_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n come_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v to_o constantine_n in_o the_o sky_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n shall_v mourn_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o imperial_a arm_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o than_o shall_v christ_n sudden_o appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o grief_n and_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a suppose_v that_o christ_n pass_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o last_o come_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o âreat_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o 31._o as_o some_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o believer_n in_o all_o judâa_n who_o he_o save_v from_o this_o destruction_n as_o other_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o call_v his_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o his_o church_n as_o other_o by_o constantine_n and_o christian_a power_n he_o shall_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n set_v christian_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n over_o the_o heathen_n as_o other_o literal_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o appear_v and_o judgement_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o gather_v all_o his_o elect_n to_o himself_o 32._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o her_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 32.33_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o figtree_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o must_v be_v time_n for_o these_o change_n but_o when_o you_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sign_n know_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o far_o off_o 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 34.35_o as_o some_o some_o yet_o alive_a shall_v see_v all_o fulfil_v that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v that_o be_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o other_o that_o part_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o alive_a shall_v see_v for_o it_o be_v but_o 38_o year_n after_o as_o other_o some_o yet_o alive_a shall_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v and_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o my_o word_n be_v all_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o catholic_n church_n 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 36._o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n say_v some_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v other_o none_o know_v but_o god_n
cannon_n can_v loose_v man_n from_o god_n command_n as_o if_o a_o cannon_n shall_v forbid_v man_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o worship_n god_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o god_n law_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v all_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o harken_v to_o i_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o understand_v 15._o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o without_o a_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o he_o can_v defile_v he_o but_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o those_o be_v they_o which_o defile_v a_o man_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 14_o etc._n etc._n n._n he_o speak_v of_o defile_v by_o gild_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n from_o the_o people_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o concern_v the_o parable_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n purge_v all_o meat_n 17._o etc._n etc._n meat_n make_v not_o a_o sinful_a heart_n or_o will_n as_o such_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n 21._o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n 22._o theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n 23._o all_o these_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n 23._o these_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n and_o guilty_a and_o so_o do_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o not_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o as_o sinful_a excess_n 24._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v 25._o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 26._o the_o woman_n be_v a_o greek_a a_o syrophenician_a by_o nation_n and_o she_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v forth_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 27._o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o dog_n 26._o n._n phaenice_n and_o canaan_n be_v one_o place_n 27._o i_o be_o send_v first_o to_o the_o israelite_n god_n peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o you_o canaanito_n go_v for_o dog_n and_o must_v not_o have_v their_o part_n 28._o and_o she_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o yes_o lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n crumb_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v to_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n 30._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o devil_n go_v out_o and_o her_o daughter_n lay_v upon_o the_o bed_n 28._o etc._n etc._n n._n not_o for_o the_o wittiness_n of_o her_o say_n but_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o importunity_n they_o that_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o denial_n 31._o and_o again_o depart_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n he_o come_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n 32._o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o 33._o and_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o spit_v and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n 34._o and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o sigh_v and_o say_v to_o he_o ephphata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v 35._o and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v plain_a 36._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o the_o more_o he_o charge_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v iâ_n 37._o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v 33._o christ_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o sigh_v imply_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a difficulty_n in_o the_o cure_n bodily_a mercy_n be_v magnify_v by_o all_o chap._n viii_o 1._o in_o those_o day_n the_o multitude_n be_v very_o great_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o 2._o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o have_v now_o be_v with_o i_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 3._o and_o if_o i_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v to_o their_o own_o house_n they_o will_v faint_v by_o the_o way_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o 2._o christ_n compassion_n be_v our_o great_a consolation_n and_o ground_n of_o trust_n 4._o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o from_o whence_o can_v a_o man_n satisfy_v these_o man_n with_o bread_n herein_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o and_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o 6._o and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o people_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v a_o few_o small_a fish_n and_o he_o bless_v and_o command_v to_o set_v they_o also_o before_o they_o 8._o so_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o four_o thousand_o and_o he_o send_v they_o away_o n._n it_o be_v like_o their_o loaf_n then_o be_v but_o like_o our_o cake_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o break_v they_o 10._o and_o straightway_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n 11._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n tempt_v he_o 10_o 11._o they_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n 12._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v this_o generation_n 12._o he_o deep_o groan_v in_o grief_n for_o their_o obdurateness_n and_o say_v have_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v sign_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o must_v they_o further_o choose_v what_o miracle_n they_o shall_v have_v very_o no_o such_o desire_n of_o these_o perverse_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v the_o miracle_n of_o my_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v have_v 13._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n again_o depart_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n 14._o now_o the_o disciple_n have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o more_o than_o one_o loaf_n 15._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o leven_a of_o herod_n 15._o the_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ceremonious_a pharisee_n and_o the_o king_n herod_n a_o jealous_a roman_a governor_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o the_o pharisee_n seduce_v you_o not_o by_o their_o deceit_n nor_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n affright_v you_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o cruelty_n 16._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n 17._o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v 18._o have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v 19_o when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o how_o many_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o and_o they_o say_v twelve_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o among_o four_o thousand_o how_o many_o
like_o these_o infant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n else_o he_o may_v have_v take_v up_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o dove_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v of_o such_o harmless_a creature_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o or_o of_o such_o both_o in_o age_n and_o also_o in_o humble_a teachable_a receptivity_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n else_o it_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o bless_v they_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o low_a than_o acceptance_n as_o visible-infant-church-member_n 2._o he_o that_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n take_v infant_n to_o be_v infant-member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o enlarge_v mercy_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o say_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o his_o erroneous_a apostle_n for_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v for_o his_o benediction_n sure_o will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o those_o that_o now_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n but_o only_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o solemn_a reception_n of_o the_o adult_n and_o so_o will_v be_v baptise_a at_o age_n after_o or_o without_o infant_n baptism_n mere_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o then_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n with_o those_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o shall_v glad_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n with_o such_o 15._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o n._n 1._o these_o word_n plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o as_o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v not_o thus_o bless_v unbeliever_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o those_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v call_v holy_a 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o n._n it_o hence_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n except_o the_o sadducee_n then_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v whatever_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v it_o 18._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 18._o good_a indeed_o in_o the_o prime_a sense_n be_v a_o high_a title_n none_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o none_o perfect_o and_o primary_o and_o essential_o good_a but_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v good_a than_o thou_o deem_v 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 19_o n._n defraud_n not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o be_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v from_o he_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o hurt_n qu._n why_o do_v christ_n mention_v none_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n answ_n the_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o confess_v god_n and_o consequent_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o mean_v in_o his_o question_n what_o good_a work_n must_v i_o do_v towards_o other_o qu._n 2._o why_o do_v not_o christ_n recite_v the_o commandment_n in_o their_o true_a order_n answ_n when_o the_o matter_n alone_o be_v intend_v the_o order_n be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o the_o evangelist_n recite_v not_o all_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o he_o speak_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o recital_n these_o very_a word_n be_v otherwise_o recite_v by_o matth._n 19.18_o 19_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n be_v first_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v last_o and_o instead_o of_o defraud_n not_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n 20._o n._n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v not_o direct_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n break_v any_o of_o these_o not_o know_v how_o far_o the_o law_n reach_v 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 21._o jesus_n behold_v he_o with_o kindness_n approve_v in_o he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o say_v so_o far_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n even_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o to_o try_v thou_o herein_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o take_v heaven_n for_o thy_o treasure_n instead_o of_o all_o and_o follow_v i_o in_o self-denial_n unto_o suffering_n n._n not_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o sell_v all_o but_o all_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o prefer_v heaven_n as_o will_v make_v they_o forsake_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o it_o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 22._o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v sorry_a that_o they_o can_v bring_v down_o god_n to_o their_o term_n good_a and_o bad_a will_v be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v have_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a choose_v heaven_n though_o sensible_a of_o earthly_a suffering_n and_o the_o worldly_a choose_v the_o world_n and_o most_o to_o keep_v off_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n do_v force_n on_o themselves_o a_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o and_o that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o on_o their_o own_o term_n 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v about_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23._o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o persuade_v rich_a man_n to_o love_v heaven_n better_o than_o earth_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v to_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24._o so_o bad_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o have_v riches_n and_o not_o to_o place_v man_n trust_n in_o they_o and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o be_v save_v n._n to_o trust_v in_o riches_n be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o our_o best_a and_o to_o take_v and_o expect_v more_o comfort_n from_o they_o than_o from_o christ_n and_o heaven_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 27._o n._n sure_a the_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o be_v rich_a must_v needs_o signify_v unbelief_n can_v man_n seek_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v make_v their_o salvation_n almost_o impossible_a the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o murmur_a poverty_n 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 31._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 29._o etc._n etc._n n._n
and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n see_v matth._n 24.29_o 30._o 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n see_v matth._n 24.31_o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 30._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 29.30_o expect_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o you_o see_v these_o sign_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o word_n some_o now_o alive_a shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v not_o 40_o year_n 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 32._o but_o these_o thing_n not_o come_v discernible_o as_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n neither_o angel_n nor_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v foretell_v just_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n because_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n 33._o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v 33._o it_o be_v keep_v unknown_a to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v still_o prepare_v 34._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35._o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_a or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n 36._o lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch._n 34._o so_o long_o shall_v christ_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o man_n as_o one_o in_o a_o far_a country_n but_o see_v that_o you_o do_v the_o work_n he_o set_v you_o and_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n in_o a_o wakeful_a prepare_a state_n continual_o this_o be_v my_o charge_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o note_v it_o occasion_v great_a perplexity_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o and_o matth._n 24._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o final_a come_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v so_o near_o together_o as_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o come_v soon_o after_o the_o former_a v._o 24._o in_o those_o day_n or_o immediate_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o latter_a part_n allegorical_o as_o mean_v only_o the_o great_a commotion_n in_o judaea_n which_o seemetth_v a_o very_a hard_a exposition_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o angel_n visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o gather_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o end_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o apparition_n to_o constantine_n and_o the_o powerful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o heathen_a rage_n be_v less_o harsh_a than_o this_o but_o 1._o thing_n of_o great_a distance_n may_v be_v quick_o set_v together_o in_o write_v and_o the_o question_n may_v occasion_v the_o conjunction_n 2._o christ_n speak_v for_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o 3._o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o one_o day_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o writer_n give_v we_o not_o just_a all_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v for_o 1._o he_o speak_v in_o caldee_n and_o they_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_n 2._o in_o this_o and_o other_o instance_n their_o word_n oft_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 3._o they_o profess_v to_o omit_v much_o that_o christ_n say_v 4._o they_o place_v his_o word_n oft_o in_o divers_a order_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o word_n or_o from_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o clause_n which_o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o certain_a truth_n chap._n xiiii_o 1._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o they_o fear_v the_o people_n rescue_v he_o 3._o and_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o precious_a and_o she_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 3._o note_v this_o simon_n it_o be_v most_o like_a have_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o of_o a_o leprosy_n show_v his_o thankfulness_n in_o entertain_v he_o 2._o bethany_n like_o the_o village_n near_o london_n contain_v a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o citizen_n so_o to_o set_v their_o country-house_n and_o for_o such_o ground_n to_o be_v so_o populous_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o cruise_n of_o precious_a spike_n oil_n shake_v and_o pour_v out_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v indignation_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v why_o be_v this_o waist_n of_o the_o oinment_n make_v 5._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o 4._o note_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o beside_o judas_n be_v doubtful_a man_n wit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v censorious_a against_o good_a work_n on_o pretence_n of_o some_o good_a which_o they_o more_o value_n 2._o three_o hundred_o penny_n of_o they_o be_v as_o budeus_n and_o beza_n calculate_v fifty_o two_o french_a crown_n and_o a_o half_a a_o crown_n be_v 6_o s._n 8_o d._n our_o noble_a 6._o and_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 7._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o when_o soever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 6._o note_v that_o be_v not_o best_o at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v best_a at_o another_o but_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o season_n 8._o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n 9_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 9_o note_v the_o great_a honour_v of_o christ_n tend_v to_o our_o own_o great_a honour_n though_o despise_v at_o present_a by_o the_o profane_a 10._o and_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o to_o they_o 10._o note_v the_o devil_n draw_v sinner_n to_o be_v the_o seeker_n of_o their_o own_o temptation_n sin_n and_o misery_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v convenient_o betray_v he_o 11._o note_v 1._o the_o wicked_a be_v glad_a to_o be_v assist_v in_o sin_n 2._o money_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o wickedness_n and_o blood_n 3._o when_o the_o heart_n once_o consent_v to_o sin_n man_n study_v how_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 12._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n 13._o and_o he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o 14._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v to_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v the_o guest_n chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 15._o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v and_o prepare_v there_o make_v ready_a for_o
his_o show_v unto_o israel_n 80._o and_o john_n with_o his_o increase_n of_o age_n and_o strength_n show_v great_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o say_v some_o in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judaea_n breed_v up_o in_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n and_o baptise_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 2._o and_o this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 1_o 2_o 3._o augustus_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o empire_n call_v the_o roman_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o several_a family_n and_o city_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o how_o to_o tax_v they_o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 4_o 5._o she_o be_v now_o marry_v though_o call_v espouse_v 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 6_o 7._o note_v it_o shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o stable_n than_o in_fw-la the_o manger_n have_v joseph_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n its_o like_a he_o will_v have_v find_v better_a room_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n 8._o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o some_o another_o by_o turn_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v a_o manger_n 9_o 10._o glory_n be_v light_n christ_n birth_n be_v cause_n of_o universal_a joy_n 12._o stable_n 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 13_o 14._o note_v angel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n note_v god_n praise_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n note_v angel_n rejoice_v at_o christ_n birth_n and_o for_o man_n redemption_n 14._o in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n peace_n will_v be_v make_v on_o earth_n by_o this_o great_a reconciler_n and_o god_n love_n or_o benevolence_n will_v be_v towards_o man_n or_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n through_o the_o redeemer_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n good_a will_n q._n be_v it_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o keep_v a_o day_n as_o holy_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o any_o shall_v appoint_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separate_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separateh_a a_o weekly_a day_n for_o commemorate_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n though_o special_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o accuse_a christ_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v a_o yearly_a day_n observation_n necessary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o they_o will_v usurp_v a_o power_n not_o give_v to_o any_o to_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o they_o will_v accuse_v christ_n law_n as_o imperfect_a but_o if_o particular_a christian_n church_n or_o country_n voluntary_o agree_v to_o celebrate_v yearly_a the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n birth_n it_o be_v but_o what_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v and_o have_v do_v at_o least_o 1300_o year_n and_o iâââlawful_a to_o keep_v a_o yearly_a day_n of_o remembrance_n for_o aây_n ãâã_d deliverance_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o apâââle_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o goâ_n set_v a_o part_n for_o our_o commemorate_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n such_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v avoid_v affront_a they_o that_o do_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o a_o stable_a 19_o regard_v themâ_n as_o tend_v to_o what_o be_v promise_v she_o 20._o angel_n be_v not_o first_o send_v to_o prince_n but_o to_o poor_a shepherd_n who_o must_v preach_v christ_n 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n who_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 21._o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 22._o to_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o numb_a 3.12.46_o 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 23_o 24._o see_v levit._n 12.6.8_o 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n 25._o note_v the_o messiah_n be_v much_o expect_v at_o that_o time_n note_v it_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a man_n that_o god_n special_o favour_v by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o
here_o in_o thy_o country_n 23._o as_o a_o physician_n must_v first_o heal_v himself_o so_o do_v thou_o do_v thy_o miracle_n here_o among_o thy_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n 24._o god_n can_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v but_o as_o he_o work_v ordinary_o by_o mean_n familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26._o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n 27._o and_o many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a 25_o 26_o 27._o prophet_n cure_n not_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v miracle_n nor_o be_v save_v for_o be_v my_o neighbour_n if_o you_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o familiarity_n and_o prejudice_n make_v few_o of_o you_o believe_v than_o of_o other_o 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 28_o 29._o note_v they_o that_o applaud_v his_o preach_v when_o the_o application_n grate_v on_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o even_o the_o nazarite_n neighbour_n that_o hate_v he_o not_o heretofore_o 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n 31._o and_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 30_o 31_o 32._o by_o miracle_n unhurt_a 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 34._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 33_o 34._o christ_n power_n over_o devil_n force_v this_o confession_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o not_o 36._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o a_o word_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o 37._o and_o the_o same_o of_o he_o go_v out_o into_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o 35_o 36_o 37_o christ_n special_o cure_v the_o disease_n that_o the_o devil_n cause_v to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o conquer_v satan_n and_o save_v man_n from_o his_o power_n 38._o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o she_o 39_o and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 38_o 39_o note_v we_o have_v still_o the_o same_o physician_n 40._o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_z they_o that_o have_v any_o sick_a with_o divers_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o &_o heal_v they_o 41._o and_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rebuke_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n 40_o 41._o experience_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v they_o 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v 42_o 43._o note_v preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v his_o great_a business_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o his_o miracle_n be_v but_o mean_v subservient_fw-fr chap._n v._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n 2._o and_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o fisherman_n be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n 3._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v simons_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v crowd_v 4._o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o simon_n launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n 5._o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o do_v they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n break_v 7._o and_o they_o beckon_v unto_o their_o partner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o fill_v both_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o note_v the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o be_v at_o christ_n command_n 8._o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v it_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o mo_z for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v 10._o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n 8_o 9_o 10._o note_v the_o miracle_n and_o danger_n make_v he_o afraid_a 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 11._o note_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o his_o bare_a command_n follow_v i_o but_o by_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v move_v 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n behold_v a_o man_n full_a of_o leprosy_n who_o see_v jesus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 13._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o 14._o and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n according_a as_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 12_o 13.14_o note_v a_o miracle_n that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v to_o have_v notice_n of_o see_v matth._n 8._o 15._o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o of_o their_o infirmity_n 16._o and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o 18._o and_o behold_v man_n bring_v in_o a_o bed_n a_o man_n which_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o to_o lay_v he_o before_o he_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v by_o what_o way_n they_o may_v
air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 57_o 58._o i_o have_v no_o entertainment_n for_o any_o but_o self-denying_a person_n that_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o i_o 59_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o another_o follow_v i_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n 60._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 59_o 60._o the_o work_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o god_n kingdom_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bury_n of_o a_o father_n note_v christ_n fit_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v on_o and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v stop_v 61._o and_o another_o also_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o but_o let_v i_o first_o go_v and_o bid_v they_o farewell_o that_o be_v at_o home_n at_o my_o house_n 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 61_o 62._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o minister_n thou_o must_v be_v like_o a_o man_n plough_v who_o look_v still_o before_o he_o on_o the_o furrow_n and_o not_o behind_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v first_o seek_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v the_o true_a service_n of_o it_o must_v be_v put_v behind_o and_o deny_v and_o forsake_v not_o that_o it_o dissolve_v relation-duty_n but_o put_v all_o behind_o the_o work_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o chap._n x._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v 2._o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 1_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v choose_v twelve_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o he_o choose_v seventy_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a council_n it_o be_v like_o 70_o be_v put_v for_o 72_o as_o a_o ancient_a copy_n have_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o settle_v a_o disparity_n in_o his_o minister_n 2._o note_v priest_n now_o be_v many_o but_o labourer_n few_o what_o man_n be_v they_o that_o hate_n and_o silence_v the_o faithfule_a labourer_n suspect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o interest_n 3._o go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n 4._o carry_v neither_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v to_o man_n by_o the_o way_n 3_o 4._o i_o send_v you_o on_o such_o work_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v suffer_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o i_o must_v do_v let_v not_o the_o care_n of_o provision_n nor_o any_o matter_n of_o inferior_a concern_v as_o humane_a respect_n be_v stop_v you_o in_o your_o work_n and_o undertake_v ministry_n not_o that_o all_o civility_n be_v forbid_v 5._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o again_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o necessary_a capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v imply_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o benediction_n be_v effectual_a to_o a_o capable_a receiver_n and_o uneffectual_a to_o another_o as_o be_v also_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n remain_v eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 8._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o 7_o 8._o maintenance_n be_v your_o due_n for_o your_o work_n 9_o and_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v 10._o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v &_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v 11._o even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v off_o against_o you_o notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o 10_o 11._o see_v mat._n 10.14_o 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 12._o at_o the_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v some_o punish_v in_o hell_n more_o tolerable_o than_o other_o 13._o wo_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o repent_v sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 13._o the_o same_o mean_n which_o prevail_v not_o with_o some_o will_v have_v convert_v other_o that_o now_o perish_v 14._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o 15._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n 14_o 15._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o mercy_n prepare_v for_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 16._o so_o far_o as_o you_o do_v my_o work_n i_o will_v take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o you_o as_o do_v to_o myself_o 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 17_o 18._o satan_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o much_o of_o his_o tyranny_n over_o mankind_n by_o i_o and_o my_o gospel_n 19_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n hurt_v you_o 19_o note_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o against_o king_n as_o such_o 2._o it_o seem_v serpent_n be_v use_v as_o satan_n instrument_n to_o hurt_v man_n 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 20._o even_o wicked_a man_n may_v cast_v out_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o be_v saint_n that_o shall_v be_v say_v 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 21._o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v despise_v as_o unlearned_a in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o man_n count_v wise_a and_o learned_a for_o their_o humane_a wit_n and_o knowledge_n see_v matth_n 11.25_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 22._o christ_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o he_o be_v perfect_o know_v by_o none_o but_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n 23._o and_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v private_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v 23._o see_v matth._n 13.17_o 24._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 24._o such_o as_o david_n solomon_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n
i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 8._o own_o i_o sincere_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o i_o will_v own_v you_o before_o angel_n where_o be_v your_o great_a concern_v 9_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 9_o without_o true_a repentance_n 10._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 10._o to_o speak_v against_o i_o as_o a_o man_n be_v pardonable_a but_o when_o i_o shall_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o spirit_n but_o blasphemous_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o last_o and_o great_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o be_v uncured_a be_v unpardoned_a 11._o and_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o magistrate_n and_o power_n take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v 12._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v 11_o 12._o let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o your_o unready_a speech_n discourage_v you_o but_o trust_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v you_o 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o 13_o 14._o n._n whether_o the_o man_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n take_v on_o he_o a_o authoritative_a decision_n or_o only_o a_o free_a arbitration_n be_v uncertain_a which_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n refuse_v it_o a_o work_n of_o worldly_a rule_n he_o disclaim_v and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o offend_v man_n by_o a_o arbitration_n without_o need_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v 15._o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o desirous_a of_o wealth_n or_o plenty_n for_o neither_o life_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n depend_v on_o plenty_n but_o on_o the_o holy_a and_o obedient_a use_n of_o what_o you_o have_v and_o on_o the_o blessing_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_o 17._o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o there_o will_v i_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a 20._o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o note_v the_o damn_v folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v 1._o in_o overloving_a the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n 2._o to_o overlove_v riches_n and_o plenty_n as_o provision_n for_o this_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 3._o to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o long_a life_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o their_o latter_a end_n 4._o to_o neglect_v a_o due_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n 5._o to_o neglect_v the_o due_a care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o preparation_n for_o another_o world_n and_o to_o set_v less_o by_o heaven_n than_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a fool_n 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n 21._o such_o be_v every_o one_o who_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o have_v plenteous_a provision_n for_o his_o own_o body_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o grace_n nor_o use_v his_o riches_n to_o please_v god_n in_o good_a work_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o 23._o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n 22_o 23._o note_v luke_n bring_v in_o thing_n speak_v at_o several_a time_n on_o several_a occasion_n for_o the_o matter_n sake_n see_v matth._n 6._o trust_v he_o for_o the_o less_o who_o have_v free_o give_v you_o the_o great_a 24._o consider_v the_o raven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v which_o neither_o have_v storehouse_n nor_o barn_n and_o god_n feed_v they_o how_o much_o more_o be_v you_o better_o than_o the_o fowl_n 25._o and_o which_o of_o you_o with_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v to_o his_o stature_n one_o cubit_n 26._o if_o you_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v least_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o the_o rest_n 27._o consider_v the_o lily_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o they_o spin_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 28._o if_o then_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n which_o be_v to_o day_n in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o note_v all_o this_o be_v against_o distrustful_a care_n and_o trouble_v and_o not_o diligent_a labour_n in_o a_o call_v or_o prudent_a care_n to_o do_v our_o work_n and_o avoid_v evil_a see_v mat._n 6._o 29._o and_o seek_v not_o you_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n 30._o for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 29_o 30._o be_v not_o anxious_a or_o trouble_v note_v 1_o the_o faithful_a must_v live_v quite_o above_o the_o life_n of_o worldling_n 2._o it_o shall_v quiet_v a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o his_o father_n know_v all_o his_o want_n 31._o but_o rather_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 31._o seek_v first_o etc._n etc._n 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v youâ_n father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 32._o note_v 1_o christ_n flock_n be_v then_o little_a and_o will_v be_v so_o comparative_o on_o earth_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n 2._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n 3._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n 4._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v above_o distrustful_a fear_n on_o earth_n 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v 33._o see_v matth._n 6.19_o 20._o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v in_o this_o world_n in_o preparation_n for_o another_o and_o at_o any_o rate_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o salvation_n 34._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 34._o either_o by_o desire_n if_o you_o be_v uncertain_a to_o obtain_v it_o or_o by_o delight_n if_o you_o have_v assurance_n or_o strong_a hope_n or_o in_o full_a joy_n when_o you_o possess_v it_o note_v a_o man_n treasure_n be_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v will_v make_v he_o most_o happy_a and_o love_v and_o seek_v it_o according_o a_o dreadful_a word_n to_o worldly_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o on_o heaven_n 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 36._o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o 35_o 36._o live_v in_o a_o constant_a prepare_v wait_v for_o
nation_n be_v join_v in_o happiness_n or_o misery_n hereafter_o as_o reward_v in_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n 24._o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n 24._o note_v 1_o the_o parable_n speak_v metaphorical_o of_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o have_v tongue_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v a_o torment_n suitable_a to_o their_o kind_n 2._o voluptuous_a rich_a man_n will_v shorr_o beg_v even_o for_o a_o very_a little_a and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o they_o here_o despise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v they_o 3._o by_o flame_n be_v mean_v a_o mean_n of_o torment_n 25._o but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v 25._o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v choose_v thou_o do_v prefer_v fleshly_a pleasure_n before_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o have_v have_v they_o and_o lazarus_n submit_v to_o suffering_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o prefer_v and_o he_o have_v now_o his_o choice_n note_v 1_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v any_o man_n for_o his_o be_v rich_a but_o for_o be_v sensual_a and_o prefer_v self-pleasing_a before_o his_o salvation_n nor_o do_v he_o save_v any_o for_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n but_o for_o prefer_v god_n and_o heaven_n before_o prosperity_n and_o ease_n and_o for_o suffer_v to_o attain_v salvation_n 2._o the_o next_o life_n will_v set_v all_o straight_a and_o tell_v we_o who_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o happy_a man_n 26._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o 26._o heaven_n and_o hell_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o case_n but_o no_o access_n for_o converse_v damnation_n be_v a_o remediless_a state_n the_o damn_a may_v wish_v for_o ease_n and_o help_v and_o mercy_n but_o shall_v have_v none_o 27._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n 28._o for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n 27._o o_o send_v he_o to_o my_o brethren_n on_o earth_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o i_o suffer_v and_o why_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v hither_o who_o be_v yet_o recoverable_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o hope_n though_o my_o case_n be_v desperate_a note_v whether_o the_o damn_a retain_v any_o love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n on_o earth_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o explain_v their_o condition_n here_o be_v uncertain_a 29._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 29._o the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o convert_v man_n which_o be_v by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o god_n appoint_a mean_n and_o not_o any_o other_o 30._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v 30._o sure_o such_o a_o apparition_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o affright_v they_o to_o repentance_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 31._o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n will_v not_o change_v his_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o persuade_v wilful_a sensual_a sinner_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n be_v a_o more_o suitable_a mean_n of_o convert_v sinner_n than_o a_o man_n will_v be_v from_o the_o dead_a god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o mean_n and_o affright_v man_n will_v not_o renew_v their_o nature_n and_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o how_o little_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o devil_n or_o a_o credible_a messenger_n and_o whether_o he_o say_v true_a or_o false_a shall_v he_o dwell_v with_o we_o as_o long_o as_o minister_n do_v man_n will_v again_o despise_v and_o persecute_v he_o shall_v he_o come_v but_o once_o it_o will_v not_o equal_v the_o daily_a solicitation_n of_o god_n minister_n will_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a heal_v all_o disease_n with_o a_o word_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v will_v his_o word_n have_v more_o light_a and_o power_n than_o god_n word_n have_v or_o will_v not_o your_o fleshly_a brethren_n accuse_v he_o of_o scandalize_a and_o slander_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o noble_a decease_a brother_n for_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o persecute_v he_o if_o he_o be_v within_o their_o power_n note_v christian_n remember_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o you_o have_v a_o far_o better_a mean_n for_o your_o salvation_n than_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v and_o use_v it_o according_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o offence_n will_v come_v but_o woe_n unto_o he_o through_o who_o they_o come_v 2._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o must_v be_v expect_v that_o divers_a hindrance_n and_o opposition_n will_v meet_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o by_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o hinderer_n be_v heinous_a tend_v to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o damn_v soul_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o by_o their_o malignity_n do_v thus_o serve_v satan_n against_o christ_n 2._o they_o may_v blind_o flatter_v themselves_o by_o malice_n or_o false_a reason_n or_o worldly_a interest_n but_o their_o case_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o if_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n oâ_n the_o sea_n 3._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o 3_o 4._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o hinder_v not_o any_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o persuasion_n example_n or_o persecution_n but_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v you_o by_o sin_n or_o injury_n reprove_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o note_v 1_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o mock-repentance_n of_o one_o that_o will_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n commit_v gross_a sin_n or_o injury_n and_o say_v i_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o he_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v forgive_v for_o a_o hypocritical_a word_n but_o that_o true_a repentance_n shall_v be_v accept_v how_o oft_o soever_o man_n offend_v qu._n must_v we_o not_o forgive_v man_n unless_o they_o confess_v and_o repent_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o forgiveness_n 1._o we_o must_v so_o far_o forgive_v the_o impenitent_a as_o to_o love_v they_o as_o man_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v their_o good_a without_o revenge_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v forgive_v none_o but_o the_o penitent_a so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o special_a love_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_a friend_n but_o than_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v gross_a sin_n and_o not_o a_o injury_n by_o tolerable_a error_n which_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o nor_o can_v be_v 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 5._o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v do_v miracle_n and_o must_v be_v save_v give_v we_o more_o faith_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v unto_o this_o sycamine_n tree_n be_v thou_o pluck_v up_o by_o
cast_v in_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v on_o mark_v 12.41_o 42._o god_n judge_v not_o of_o our_o service_n by_o the_o bulk_n 5._o and_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n how_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o gift_n he_o say_v 6._o as_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v in_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 5_o 6._o see_v matth._n 24._o 7._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n but_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n will_v there_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 7._o note_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v than_o to_o prepare_v fâr_v they_o by_o present_a duty_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o go_v you_o not_o therefore_o after_o they_o 8._o take_v you_o more_o care_n of_o yourselves_o than_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n 9_o but_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n be_v not_o terrify_v for_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n 11._o and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a sight_n and_o great_a sign_n shall_v there_o be_v from_o heaven_n 12._o but_o before_o all_o these_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 13._o and_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o see_v matth._n 24._o note_v christ_n do_v not_o draw_v in_o disciple_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o prosperity_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o witness_n or_o martyrdom_n to_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n and_o condemn_v unbeliever_n 14._o settle_v it_o therefore_o in_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o meditate_v before_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_v 15._o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v 14_o 15._o note_v it_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o give_v grace_n and_o gift_n to_o his_o servant_n on_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n 16._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 18._o but_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v 16_o 17_o 18._o you_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o all_o your_o suffering_n you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v till_o you_o be_v ripe_a for_o your_o full_a reward_n 19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n 19_o while_o you_o keep_v your_o innocence_n and_o patience_n you_o keep_v your_o soul_n from_o danger_n and_o loss_n 20._o and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o his_o nigh_o 21._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o depart_v out_o and_o let_v not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n enter_v thereunto_o 22._o for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v 20_o 21_o 22._o jerusalem_n calamity_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a must_v the_o from_o it_o 23._o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v 23_o 24._o till_o the_o heathen_n be_v turn_v christian_n themselves_o in_o constantine_n day_n and_o then_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o christian_n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v 26._o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o see_v matth._n 24._o judgement_n though_o slow_a be_v sure_a and_o terrible_a 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n 30._o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o see_v and_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n begin_v indeed_o at_o his_o resurrection_n but_o notable_a as_o catholic_n upon_o the_o great_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n special_o when_o emperor_n own_a christ_n the_o jew_n be_v partly_o destroy_v and_o partly_o convert_v and_o at_o last_o perfect_v in_o glory_n 32._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32_o 33._o till_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n 34._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 34_o 35._o either_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v sudden_o come_v on_o all_o that_o land_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o all_o the_o world_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n which_o be_v unreadiness_n 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 36._o a_o life_n of_o obedient_a watch_v against_o sin_n wait_v for_o judgement_n and_o constant_a prayer_n be_v our_o gospel-worthiness_n to_o escape_v god_n judgement_n and_o our_o preparation_n for_o a_o comfortable_a meeting_n our_o judge_n 37._o and_o in_o the_o daytime_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 38._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o to_o hear_v he_o 37_o 38._o note_v they_o can_v not_o silence_v he_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n law_n that_o prophet_n and_o great_a teacher_n shall_v speak_v free_o 2._o and_o the_o roman_n limit_v their_o power_n 3._o and_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o hearer_n chap._n xxii_o 1._o now_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v the_o passover_n 2._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n 1_o 2._o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o seven_o day_n after_o 3._o then_o enter_v
earth_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o my_o church_n 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 31_o 32._o satan_n have_v get_v leave_n to_o try_v and_o sift_v you_o all_o and_o thou_o in_o special_a but_o i_o have_v by_o prayer_n prevail_v that_o though_o thou_o sin_n in_o deny_v i_o thou_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o sincere_a faith_n and_o when_o by_o repentance_n thou_o be_v recover_v from_o thy_o fall_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n who_o will_v forsake_v i_o also_o 33._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n 34._o and_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v thou_o peter_z the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v this_o day_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v i_o 33._o note_v christ_n that_o know_v satan_n request_n and_o know_v the_o event_n know_v peter_n weakness_n better_a than_o he_o himself_o do_v 35._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o 36._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o 37._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v yet_o be_v accomplish_v in_o i_o and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n for_o the_o thing_n concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n 35_o 36_o 37._o when_o the_o people_n follow_v and_o applaud_v i_o for_o my_o cure_n and_o miracle_n i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o provide_v for_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o now_o i_o be_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o scorn_v as_o a_o transgressor_n they_o will_v also_o cast_v you_o off_o therefore_o now_o look_v for_o hard_a usage_n and_o moderate_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o 38._o and_o they_o say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o 38._o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v now_o fight_v for_o i_o but_o that_o you_o take_v care_n of_o your_o safety_n 39_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o go_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o follow_v he_o 39_o it_o seem_v he_o use_v there_o to_o lodge_v out_o of_o door_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 40._o prayer_n be_v the_o way_n both_o to_o escape_v temptation_n and_o in_o it_o to_o overcome_v 41._o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v 42._o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 41_o 42._o n._n for_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o act_n by_o a_o simple_a nolition_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v be_v no_o sin_n nor_o resist_a god_n but_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v averse_a in_o the_o second_o comparative_a act_n call_v election_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_n this_o will_v have_v be_v evil_a 43._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 43._o n._n have_v christ_n as_o man_n need_v of_o a_o angel_n strengthen_v what_o need_v then_o have_v we_o in_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o great_a suffering_n and_o may_v we_o not_o also_o expect_v angel_n help_v 44._o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 44._o n._n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n which_o he_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o bear_v in_o great_a pain_n than_o mere_a die_a which_o his_o servant_n oft_o bear_v with_o peace_n 45._o and_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o sorrow_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o rise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n 45_o 46._o n._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v when_o we_o have_v most_o need_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v awaken_v 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o mulitude_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o and_o draw_v near_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o 48._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_z betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n 47_o 48._o n_o god_n permit_v one_o so_o near_a christ_n to_o betray_v he_o to_o warn_v we_o how_o far_o to_o expect_v evil_a from_o our_o profess_a friend_n 49._o when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 50._o and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n 49_o 50._o self-defence_n be_v natural_a but_o god_n law_n must_v rule_v it_o they_o be_v the_o more_o put_v to_o fly_v because_o they_o have_v resist_v 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o 51._o n._n this_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o one_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v he_o neither_o melt_v nor_o convince_v harden_v sinner_n 52._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 52_o 53._o this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v satan_n to_o make_v use_n of_o you_o his_o instrument_n against_o i_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n will_v seem_v to_o conquer_v 54._o then_o take_v they_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n and_o peter_n follow_v afar_o off_o 55._o and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n sit_v down_o among_o they_o 56._o but_o a_o certain_a maid_n behold_v he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n &_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o he_o 54_o 55_o 56._o n._n when_o trial_n must_v come_v instrument_n will_v not_o be_v want_v 57_o and_o he_o deny_v he_o say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o not_o 57_o n._n have_v he_o not_o be_v conscious_a of_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o so_o much_o danger_n of_o fear_n 58._o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_o another_o see_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o 58._o n._n it_o be_v a_o woman_n here_o call_v man_n only_o as_o one_o of_o mankind_n not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o sex_n 59_o and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n after_o another_o confident_o affirm_v say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a 59_o n._n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o be_v crime_n enough_o when_o enemy_n be_v judge_n 60._o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n 61._o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 62._o and_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 60_o 61_o 62._o n._n christ_n own_o danger_n do_v not_o make_v he_o forget_v a_o sin_v disciple_n 63._o and_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v jesus_n mock_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o 64._o and_o when_o they_o have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o 65._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o 63_o
which_o in_o the_o sincere_a be_v save_v which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o admittance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 6._o man_n generate_v man_n but_o god_n make_v saint_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n nature_n beget_v but_o nature_n but_o god_n spirit_n give_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o inclination_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o 8._o count_v not_o this_o a_o incredible_a thing_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o know_v certain_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o wind_v there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o cause_v those_o effect_n which_o thy_o sense_n perceive_v but_o thou_o know_v not_o full_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o wind_n nor_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o so_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v this_o sanctify_a work_n on_o soul_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n nor_o why_o it_o work_v on_o one_o soul_n and_o not_o on_o another_o that_o seem_v equal_a to_o it_o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 9_o n._n the_o reason_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o illuminate_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o its_o ignorance_n as_o to_o take_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o incredible_a which_o it_o comprehend_v not_o it_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o christ_n teach_v with_o a_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o art_n thoâ_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o master_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n without_o which_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v but_o shell_n and_o shadow_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o certain_o know_v by_o intuition_n and_o experience_n on_o holy_a soul_n and_o yet_o you_o carnal_a jew_n believe_v we_o not_o not_o know_v what_o your_o own_o shadow_n do_v import_v 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 12._o when_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o what_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n on_o all_o that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o illustrate_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o similitude_n which_o your_o sense_n do_v perceive_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o your_o ceremony_n signify_v how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o unseen_a thing_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o these_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 13._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o what_o satisfy_v notice_n can_v you_o have_v of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o can_v tell_v you_o by_o sure_a notice_n what_o be_v there_o but_o i_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o come_v down_o by_o assume_v flesh_n as_o that_o yet_o i_o be_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o my_o godhead_n 14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 14_o 15._o and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n by_o i_o reveal_v to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o all_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n may_v be_v cure_v if_o they_o do_v look_v up_o to_o this_o so_o i_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o trust_v i_o as_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o so_o far_o love_v lapse_v and_o lose_v mankind_n as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n by_o his_o meritorious_a life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o to_o make_v they_o this_o promise_n covenant_n and_o offer_v that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v and_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a bless_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n show_v 18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v thereupon_o by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o his_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n but_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o a_o severe_a punishment_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n itself_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o doctrine_n his_o grace_n and_o offer_a mercy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n condemn_v the_o neglecter_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 19_o for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n condemnation_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o saviour_n or_o ransom_n be_v leave_v as_o devil_n to_o remidiless_a despair_n but_o that_o a_o saviour_n as_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o so_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n because_o they_o love_v and_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n 20_o for_o every_o ãâã_d that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 20._o for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o âight_a to_o detect_v and_o shame_v man_n evil_a deed_n and_o therefore_o malefactor_n hate_v and_o avoid_v the_o light_n lest_o it_o reprove_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 21._o but_o light_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o well_o do_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a love_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o it_o that_o his_o deed_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n command_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v receive_v i_o that_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v 22._o he_o by_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v 23_o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 23_o 24._o john_n cease_v not_o baptise_v even_o when_o christ_n baptize_v nor_o till_o he_o
bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 21._o when_o greek_n by_o the_o same_o of_o christ_n miracle_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o indeed_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o must_v die_v first_o and_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v gather_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v say_v to_o die_v because_o the_o dissolution_n and_o change_n make_v it_o no_o long_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o many_o new_a grain_n with_o the_o straw_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 25._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o i_o it_o will_v be_v with_o you_o he_o that_o so_o overlove_v his_o life_n as_o that_o he_o can_v forsake_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o his_o salvation_n shall_v lose_v it_o by_o keep_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o cast_v it_o away_o as_o man_n do_v a_o hate_a thing_n rather_o than_o deny_v i_o and_o sin_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o stick_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o i_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o i_o but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o for_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o serve_v i_o n._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o serve_v christ_n 3._o they_o that_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a be_v in_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v there_o this_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n and_o we_o must_v then_o thus_o think_v of_o our_o godly_a depart_a friend_n they_o be_v all_o with_o christ_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o 27.28_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o foresight_n of_o my_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o nature_n incline_v i_o to_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o take_v up_o with_o that_o natural_a desire_n for_o i_o come_v on_o purpose_n thus_o to_o suffer_v therefore_o my_o choice_n and_o prayer_n be_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 29._o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 30._o this_o voice_n though_o speak_v to_o i_o be_v for_o your_o conviction_n and_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n only_o for_o now_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v detect_v and_o punish_v and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o gather_n of_o my_o church_n and_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o crucifixion_n i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o glory_n and_o will_v by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n draw_v many_o nation_n to_o i_o their_o saviour_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o mean_v his_o crucifixion_n as_o in_o order_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 34._o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n 34._o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n who_o then_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o say_v must_v be_v lift_v up_o 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 35_o 36._o though_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o abide_v visible_a with_o you_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n will_v continue_v among_o you_o obey_v the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v it_o lest_o darkness_n surprise_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v nor_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o before_o i_o be_v take_v from_o you_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o you_o may_v be_v illuminate_v adopt_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 37._o all_o his_o miracle_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o isaiahs_n pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 39_o and_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v it_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o which_o isaiah_n foresee_v christ_n day_n by_o inspiration_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o pprophecy_n n._n to_o understand_v this_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o cause_v necessity_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n in_o order_n of_o argue_v 2._o between_o man_n that_o have_v forfeit_v god_n grace_n by_o rejection_n and_o those_o that_o grace_n be_v new_o offer_v to_o and_o so_o 1._o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o any_o sin_n 2._o but_o he_o deseâteth_v many_o that_o abuse_v his_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n 3._o and_o for_o it_o he_o cause_v their_o destruction_n 4._o and_o he_o oft_o foretell_v this_o 5._o and_o his_o prediction_n make_v the_o thing_n foretell_v hypothetical_o necessary_a or_o a_o certain_a consequence_n in_o order_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v foreknow_v by_o god_n or_o man_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o foreknowledge_n do_v not_o cause_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o 6._o and_o desert_a soul_n have_v a_o moral_a impotency_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v a_o indisposition_n which_o nothing_o in_o their_o deprave_a nature_n will_v overcome_v 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 42._o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n have_v a_o secret_a belief_n but_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o open_o own_o and_o confess_v he_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o reproach_v for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o reputation_n with_o man_n do_v prevail_v in_o they_o against_o their_o love_n of_o god_n approbation_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o
resurrection_n but_o must_v ascend_v to_o my_o father_n where_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o glorify_a spiritual_a body_n and_o though_o i_o will_v allow_v you_o as_o much_o familiarity_n as_o shall_v convince_v you_o of_o my_o resurrection_n yet_o no_o more_o nor_o such_o as_o former_o but_o go_v to_o my_o disciple_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o take_v they_o as_o my_o brethren_n and_o be_o short_o to_o ascend_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o on_o earth_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v my_o father_n by_o nature_n and_o merit_n and_o their_o father_n by_o adopt_v grace_n and_o union_n with_o i_o through_o my_o merit_n to_o my_o god_n as_o i_o be_o mediator_n and_o man_n and_o their_o god_n through_o my_o mediation_n note_v all_o true_a believer_n shall_v labour_v to_o get_v this_o most_o comfortable_a text_n deep_o imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n and_o never_o think_v of_o god_n or_o come_v to_o he_o but_o as_o here_o describe_v my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o thus_o only_o to_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o our_o change_n at_o death_n we_o be_v ascend_v to_o our_o ascend_v saviour_n call_v our_o brother_n and_o to_o his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n to_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n note_v that_o there_o seem_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n in_o describe_v these_o passage_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v but_o because_o one_o leave_v out_o what_o another_o mention_v but_o not_o that_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o if_o you_o you_o take_v they_o altogether_o as_o one_o history_n the_o order_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o first_o mary_n magdalen_n johanna_n mary_n of_o james_n and_o sallome_n have_v buy_v spice_n and_o go_v to_o embalm_v the_o body_n say_v who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o second_o when_o they_o come_v they_o find_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o a_o angel_n have_v do_v it_o and_o with_o his_o appear_v and_o earthquake_n affright_v away_o the_o soldier_n three_o that_o angel_n with_o another_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o i_o know_v you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v be_v crucify_a why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v see_v the_o place_n etc._n etc._n 4._o then_o the_o woman_n run_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 5._o then_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o see_v 6._o marry_o be_v come_v back_o stand_v weep_v at_o the_o entrance_n and_o look_v back_o and_o see_v two_o angel_n as_o john_n recite_v it_o 7._o then_o mary_n look_v back_o and_o see_v christ_n and_o at_o first_o know_v he_o not_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o as_o here_o 8._o then_o she_o run_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 9_o either_o then_o or_o when_o she_o be_v go_v jesus_n meet_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v to_o they_o all_o hail_n and_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n or_o perhaps_o we_o may_v make_v it_o short_a as_o 1._o the_o stone_n roll_v away_o and_o the_o keeper_n affright_v away_o 2._o mary_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v and_o find_v it_o so_o 3._o they_o go_v in_o and_o miss_v the_o body_n 4._o many_o run_v and_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n 5._o they_o run_v to_o see_v 6._o the_o woman_n stay_v see_n first_o one_o angel_n on_o the_o stone_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o then_o two_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o one_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o place_n 7._o these_o angel_n say_v all_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o mary_n and_o the_o rest_n 8._o mary_n see_v jesus_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n who_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n he_o restrain_v further_o corporal_a contract_n and_o speak_v to_o mary_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o be_v mention_v 9_o then_o she_o and_o they_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o what_o he_o say_v this_o seem_v the_o order_n of_o all_o togegether_o 18._o marry_o magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o 19_o then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 18_o 19_o note_v christ_n rise_v and_o first_o appear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o any_o shall_v question_v it_o by_o cavil_v at_o the_o text_n as_o doubtful_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o since_o observe_v that_o day_n without_o any_o contradict_a party_n prove_v it_o past_a doubt_n to_o all_o that_o use_v sober_a reason_n in_o the_o case_n 2._o christ_n own_v their_o private_a meeting_n not_o reprove_v the_o cautelous_a fear_n of_o persecutor_n 3._o the_o first_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o together_o or_o after_o his_o word_n to_o mary_n be_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o churchman_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n 20._o several_a appearance_n be_v pass_v by_o because_o mention_v by_o other_o 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n peace_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o gift_n and_o benediction_n to_o you_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o other_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v guide_n and_o save_v his_o church_n as_o their_o head_n and_o mediator_n so_o i_o send_v you_o to_o gather_v guide_n and_o save_v the_o church_n as_o my_o apostle_n and_o breathe_v on_o they_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o not_o with_o a_o bare_a title_n unfurnished_v for_o his_o work_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n so_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n and_o send_v you_o furnish_v with_o power_n knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o not_o with_o mere_a name_n and_o title_n as_o image_n i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o effectual_o as_o shall_v open_v man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v real_o from_o god_n and_o by_o sacramental_a investiture_n in_o baptism_n from_o your_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n in_o i_o to_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o my_o church_n entrust_v with_o witness_v and_o record_v my_o doctrine_n law_n and_o promise_n for_o their_o government_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o key_n of_o church_n order_n as_o authorize_v judge_n in_o your_o several_a charge_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o church_n communion_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n restore_v by_o repentance_n or_o as_o uncapable_a apostate_n cast_v out_o together_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v or_o to_o remit_v bodily_a punishment_n by_o my_o rule_n not_o at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o and_o i_o do_v breath_n on_o you_o to_o communicate_v now_o some_o beginning_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o i_o will_v send_v down_o on_o you_o after_o my_o ascension_n and_o so_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a qualification_n and_o spiritual_a that_o i_o will_v give_v as_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n breathe_v into_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n that_o you_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o and_o the_o church_n by_o dead_a imaginary_a and_o powerless_a name_n the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o sanctification_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o he_o be_v dignify_v 24._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n
policy_n be_v not_o utter_o demolish_v till_o near_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n therefore_o till_o then_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n suit_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n though_o after_o the_o number_n be_v change_v by_o paul_n conversion_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v principal_o send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 23._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n 24._o and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n 23_o 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o only_o the_o qualification_n of_o eye_n witness_n of_o christ_n work_n but_o a_o special_a preeminent_a office_n of_o some_o of_o those_o many_o who_o see_v his_o work_n all_o that_o see_v they_o be_v not_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n do_v set_v diversity_n and_o disparity_n of_o ministerial_a office_n in_o his_o church_n 2._o peter_n speech_n be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o two_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o company_n but_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n by_o lot_n choose_v one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o make_v apostle_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o choose_v 26._o and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 26._o note_v how_o casual_a soever_o it_o seem_v god_n be_v the_o undoubted_a determiner_n of_o it_o but_o solemn_o to_o appeal_v to_o his_o determination_n in_o ludricrous_a toy_n or_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o his_o word_n be_v but_o profane_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a chap._n ii_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o most_o expositor_n take_v to_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o some_o few_o contradict_v it_o 2._o christ_n choose_v the_o time_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v unanimous_o assemble_v for_o his_o worship_n 2._o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o 2_o 3._o note_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v only_o on_o the_o apostle_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a man_n be_v all_o sudden_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v their_o mind_n with_o sacred_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fervour_n of_o affection_n cause_v they_o to_o utter_v these_o in_o various_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n note_v as_o baptism_n enter_v man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n solemn_o invest_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o full_a state_n and_o power_n of_o their_o office_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalam_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 5._o then_o be_v at_o pentecost_n jew_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n 6._o now_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_n and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n 10._o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n 11._o cretes_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n as_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o these_o country_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n 12_o 13._o some_o deride_v they_o as_o drunken_a 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 15._o for_o these_o be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o nine_o a_o clock_n at_o which_o time_n man_n use_v to_o pray_v fast_v and_o drunkeness_n will_v not_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v various_a language_n 16._o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18._o and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o hand-maiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o joel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messsiah_n &c_n &c_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 19_o 20_o 21_o many_o prodigy_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n do_v shake_v or_o be_v alter_v shall_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o faithful_a pray_v christian_n shall_v be_v save_v 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 22_o 23_o 24._o you_o deny_v not_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o miracle_n do_v by_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a work_n of_o god_n attestation_n god_n determinate_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o your_o wicked_a heart_n do_v in_o it_o hereto_o according_o with_o wicked_a hand_n you_o have_v murder_v he_o not_o at_o all_o excusable_a by_o the_o say_a decree_n or_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v loose_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o conquer_v by_o it_o note_v the_o word_n translate_v pain_n of_o death_n may_v be_v also_o translate_v bond_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v read_v pain_n death_n as_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v by_o privation_n a_o penal_a state_n though_o not_o dolorous_a by_o positive_a evil_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o the_o article_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n signify_v some_o
every_o one_o to_o be_v to_o another_o as_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v all_o common_a not_o by_o destroy_v propriety_n but_o selfishness_n and_o cause_v charity_n and_o god_n that_o move_v they_o to_o it_o know_v that_o they_o be_v quick_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o possession_n in_o judea_n 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 46._o in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o have_v their_o lesser_a meeting_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v together_o and_o sacramental_o communicate_v and_o all_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n note_v break_v bread_n sometime_o signify_v common_a eat_n together_o and_o sometime_o sacramental_a communicate_v and_o it_o be_v like_a here_o to_o signify_v both_o conjunct_a because_o there_o the_o church_n use_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o meel_n and_o not_o alone_o as_o now_o 47._o praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 47._o praise_v god_n and_o applaud_v by_o all_o or_o in_o charity_n to_o all_o god_n daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n new_a covert_n save_v from_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o further_a grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n iii_o now_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n 1._o note_v they_o conform_v to_o the_o jew_n ordinary_a way_n of_o choose_v the_o temple_n for_o a_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o choose_v the_o common_a hour_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v carry_v who_o they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a to_o ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 3._o who_o see_v peter_n and_o john_n about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n ask_v a_o alm_n 4._o and_o peter_n fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o with_o john_n say_v look_v on_o we_o 5._o and_o he_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o 6._o then_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v 2._o note_v 1._o they_o that_o have_v not_o money_n may_v have_v much_o better_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a riches_n be_v find_v most_o with_o poverty_n 2._o god_n give_v this_o cripple_n better_o than_o he_o ask_v 7._o and_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o immediate_o his_o foot_n and_o ankle-bone_n receive_v strength_n 8._o and_o he_o leap_v stand_v and_o walk_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n 7._o note_v this_o and_o such_o miracle_n be_v not_o at_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o aposty_n but_o when_o god_n will_v work_v they_o his_o spirit_n by_o inspiration_n make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o and_o put_v they_o on_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_v god_n 10._o and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sit_v for_o alm_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o 9.10_o he_o have_v so_o long_o use_v to_o be_v there_o beg_v that_o they_o well_o know_v he_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o change_n 11._o and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v together_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v solomon_n great_o wonder_v 11._o the_o miracle_n make_v the_o people_n crowd_v to_o gaze_v at_o they_o 12._o and_o when_o peter_n see_v it_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v 12._o after_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v why_o make_v you_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n of_o this_o or_o why_o gaze_v you_o with_o wonder_n on_o we_o as_o if_o you_o think_v we_o do_v it_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n 13._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v 14._o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o 15._o and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n glorify_v who_o you_o murder_v though_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o just_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o raise_v to_o glory_n 16._o and_o his_o name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v yea_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o 16_o quest_n who_o faith_n be_v it_o the_o lame_a man_n show_v no_o belief_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v heal_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n faith_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o generate_a of_o faith_n in_o other_o 17._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n 17._o note_v ignorance_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o all_o sin_n but_o some_o man_n ignorance_n be_v more_o wilful_a than_o other_o and_o against_o more_o light_n and_o have_v less_o excuse_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ruler_n worse_o than_o the_o people_n 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o have_v so_o fulfil_v 18._o god_n who_o decree_v christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n foretell_v it_o and_o permit_v your_o sin_n that_o do_v it_o and_o his_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o he_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 19_o 20._o repent_v therefore_o of_o your_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o true_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o so_o find_v to_o your_o comfort_n when_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a return_n shall_v rejoice_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n shall_v send_v jesus_n visible_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v they_o who_o we_o now_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o be_v design_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 21._o who_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n not_o visible_a here_o till_o the_o great_a and_o bless_a change_n shall_v come_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o sin_n and_o curse_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n even_o the_o time_n of_o our_o actual_a full_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n 22._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n 22_o 23._o note_v though_o moses_n immediate_o speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n by_o a_o prophetical_a theocracy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o rule_v they_o by_o elective_a or_o hereditary_a king_n but_o by_o prophet_n or_o man_n prophetical_o
and_o preach_v to_o they_o this_o be_v notify_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n though_o not_o circumcise_a 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o godly_a man_n or_o devout_a 3._o he_o keep_v no_o other_o in_o his_o house_n 4._o he_o be_v full_a of_o work_n of_o charity_n 5._o and_o constant_a in_o prayer_n with_o due_a fast_v 6._o god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o he_o 3._o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n evident_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o cornelius_z 3._o be_v fast_v and_o at_o prayer_n at_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o aâms_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n 4._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n strike_v he_o with_o dread_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n come_v from_o faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o give_v thou_o this_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o reward_v thou_o with_o a_o far_a blessing_n 5._o and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o one_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 6._o he_o lodge_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o seaside_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v 5._o note_v god_n will_v honour_v his_o appoint_a qualify_a instrument_n in_o the_o give_n of_o his_o mercy_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v unto_o cornelius_n be_v depart_v he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o houshold-servant_n and_o a_o devout_a soldier_n of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o continual_o 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o joppa_n 7_o 8._o note_v o_o what_o a_o blessing_n to_o a_o family_n be_v a_o good_a master_n that_o will_v keep_v such_o about_o he_o as_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o also_o deserve_v his_o special_a love_n and_o what_o happy_a society_n be_v such_o family_n this_o man_n have_v even_o godly_a soldier_n who_o use_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o men._n 9_o on_o the_o morrow_n as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o city_n peter_n go_v up_o upon_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 9_o note_v god_n do_v no_o great_a thing_n usual_o but_o by_o man_n of_o prayer_n at_o least_o accept_v no_o other_o 10._o and_o he_o become_v very_o hungry_a and_o will_v have_v eat_v but_o while_o they_o make_v ready_a he_o fall_v into_o trance_n 11._o and_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n 12._o wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n 13._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o rise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v 10._o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a note_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o meat_n 14._o but_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a 15._o and_o the_o voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a 16._o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o the_o vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n 14._o what_o meat_n or_o what_o person_n god_n have_v cleanse_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a to_o be_v reject_v 17._o now_o while_o peter_n doubt_v in_o himself_o what_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v shall_v mean_v behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n have_v make_v enquiry_n for_o simons_n house_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o gate_n 18._o and_o call_v and_o ask_v whether_o simon_n which_o be_v surname_v peter_n be_v lodge_v there_o 17._o the_o same_o god_n direct_v both_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o message_n of_o cornelius_n to_o concur_v 19_o while_o peter_n think_v on_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o 20._o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o 20._o note_n how_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v and_o know_v they_o only_o that_o have_v it_o can_v full_o conceive_v 21._o then_o peter_n go_v down_o to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o cornelius_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o be_v come_v 22._o and_o they_o say_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o hear_v word_n of_o thou_o 22._o god_n command_v cornelius_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o hear_v thou_o 23._o then_o call_v he_o they_o in_o and_o lodge_v they_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n peter_n go_v away_o with_o they_o and_o certain_a brethren_n from_o joppa_n accompany_v he_o 24._o and_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o enter_v into_o caesarea_n and_o cornelius_n wait_v for_o they_o and_o have_v call_v together_o his_o knisman_n and_o near_a friend_n 23_o 24._o note_v this_o good_a man_n have_v a_o care_n that_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n may_v all_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 25._o and_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v in_o cornelius_n meet_v he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 26._o but_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n 25._o note_v it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a worship_n that_o cornelius_n give_v he_o but_o yet_o peter_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o that_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a as_o be_v unmeet_a for_o a_o humble_a man_n to_o own_o 27._o and_o as_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o go_v in_o and_o find_v many_o that_o be_v come_v together_o 27._o note_v as_o evil_a as_o those_o time_n be_v such_o conventicle_n be_v then_o allow_v 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n but_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a 29._o therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o you_o without_o gainsay_v assoon_o as_o i_o be_v send_v for_o i_o ask_v therefore_o for_o what_o intent_n you_o have_v send_v for_o i_o 28._o god_n have_v satisfy_v i_o to_o come_v to_o you_o though_o gentiles_n 30._o and_o cornelius_n say_v four_o day_n ago_o i_o be_v fast_v until_o this_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v in_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o mein_fw-ge bright_n clothing_n 31._o and_o say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o alm_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 32._o send_v therefore_o to_o joppa_n and_o call_v hither_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n by_o the_o seaside_n who_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o 33._o immediate_o therefore_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v well_o do_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v now_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 30._o i_o be_v thus_o command_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o and_o my_o friend_n be_v all_o here_o ready_a as_o in_o god_n presence_n obedient_o to_o hear_v what_o ever_o message_n or_o command_n god_n send_v by_o thou_o to_o we_o some_o copy_n have_v before_o thou_o not_o god_n 34._o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o 34._o i_o do_v by_o this_o instance_n more_o full_o than_o before_o perceive_v that_o god_n respect_v not_o man_n for_o their_o country_n sake_n or_o any_o common_a worldly_a privilege_n but_o for_o their_o real_a goodness_n and_o whatever_o nation_n a_o man_n be_v of_o if_o
for_o the_o tumult_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o castle_n 33_o 34._o a_o heathen_a will_v hear_v the_o cause_n before_o he_o judge_v it_o when_o superstitious_a zealot_n execute_v before_o they_o try_v or_o hear_v 35._o and_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stair_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o soldier_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n 36._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v after_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o 35._o the_o heathen_a soldier_n be_v fain_o by_o force_n to_o carry_v and_o guard_v he_o from_o these_o hypocrite_n 37._o and_o as_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o castle_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_n captain_n may_v i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o who_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a 38._o be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o ledde_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v murderer_n 37_o 38._o the_o tumult_n about_o he_o make_v he_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n that_o have_v late_o raise_v sedition_n 39_o but_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n of_o tarsus_n a_o citizen_n of_o no_o mean_a city_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o licence_n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o stair_n and_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a silence_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v 39_o 40._o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o leave_n to_o speak_v and_o procure_v silence_n and_o audience_n by_o his_o authority_n which_o else_o the_o multitude_n of_o legal_a zealot_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o chaldec_n tongue_n than_o call_v the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o greek_a this_o show_v that_o greek_a be_v not_o than_o most_o common_a chap._n xxii_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o 2._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v 3._o i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n 1._o i_o be_o a_o jew_n bring_v up_o a_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o god_n in_o your_o way_n as_o you_o now_o be_v 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o diliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 4_o and_o as_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o zealous_a cruelty_n now_o against_o christian_n so_o be_v i_o then_o and_o persecute_v they_o even_o to_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v they_o into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 5._o as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brother_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v 5._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n of_o elder_n call_v rhe_n sanedrim_n know_v this_o from_o who_o i_o have_v letter_n authorise_v i_o to_o bring_v they_o prisoner_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v punish_v 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n and_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there_o shine_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o 7._o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 6_o 7._o i_o see_v a_o light_n and_o hâard_v a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n note_v when_o christ_n will_v speak_v in_o power_n and_o terror_n he_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o proud_a persecutor_n 2._o christ_n take_v the_o persecute_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o strive_v against_o his_o gospel_n as_o persecute_v himself_o it_o be_v against_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n 8._o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 8._o note_v do_v persecutor_n know_v christ_n aright_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n who_o they_o persecute_v they_o dare_v not_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 9_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o 9_o they_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n like_o thunder_n but_o see_v no_o man_n nor_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o and_o which_o i_o hear_v 10_o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v 10._o i_o will_v not_o this_o way_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tell_v thou_o thy_o duty_n i_o have_v establish_v the_o way_n of_o notify_v it_o by_o my_o minister_n and_o spirit_n go_v to_o damascus_n and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o teacher_n note_v soul_n due_o humble_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v into_o damascus_n 11._o note_v god_n make_v the_o light_n itself_o to_o blind_v he_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o his_o persecute_v blindness_n 12._o and_o one_o ananias_n a_o devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o 13._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o 12._o ananias_n a_o zealous_a jew_n though_o a_o christian_a well_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v send_v to_o restore_v my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 14_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o see_v christ_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v note_v paul_n be_v a_o full_a instance_n of_o god_n special_a elect_a grace_n 16._o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o delay_v not_o but_o present_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o he_o in_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o as_o the_o water_n wash_v this_o body_n his_o pardon_v grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o for_o his_o spirit_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n even_o while_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 18._o and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o 17._o note_v god_n that_o foreknow_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v obstinate_o reject_v paul_n direct_v his_o ministry_n from_o they_o elsewhere_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o imprison_v and_o beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o 19_o 20._o lord_n sure_o they_o will_v hear_v i_o without_o prejudice_n who_o have_v so_o hot_o persecute_v they_o servant_n as_o they_o do_v 21._o
my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o so_o great_a that_o be_v my_o own_o misery_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v save_v their_o nation_n i_o can_v consent_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o my_o part_n of_o blessedness_n with_o christ_n and_o use_v as_o a_o curse_a man_n for_o their_o conversion_n that_o all_o the_o grace_n foredescribe_v may_v be_v they_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o do_v wish_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o any_o such_o end_n but_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o if_o god_n have_v make_v it_o such_o a_o mean_n because_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o so_o many_o be_v much_o better_a than_o my_o single_a welfare_n and_o if_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o competition_n the_o best_a shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v 4._o who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 4_o 5._o who_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a nation_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v the_o ark_n and_o temple_n where_o god_n oft_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o glory_n and_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n be_v make_v and_o oft_o renew_v to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o law_n from_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v all_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n therein_o command_v and_o give_v they_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n though_o now_o they_o undersand_v they_o not_o the_o belove_a father_n be_v their_o ancestor_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v first_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o which_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n christ_n be_v of_o their_o stock_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v be_v himself_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o be_v their_o great_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n 6._o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n 7._o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 6_o 7._o but_o what_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o saviour_n have_v take_v no_o effect_n because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v beside_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n that_o god_n ever_o promise_v to_o save_v but_o as_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o ishmael_n nor_o esau_n into_o the_o state_n of_o peculiarity_n so_o he_o may_v distinguish_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o without_o break_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n that_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n isaac_n seed_n have_v the_o pecularity_n and_o so_o have_v now_o the_o believe_a part_n 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o as_o such_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o he_o make_v the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o promise_n indeed_o 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n 10._o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n 9_o 10._o for_o the_o promise_n plain_o distinguish_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n and_o be_v make_v to_o sarah_n son_n and_o not_o to_o hagar_n to_o jacob_n and_o not_o to_o esau_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n as_o such_o and_o to_o they_o all_o 11._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v 12._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 11_o 13._o for_o before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v stand_v by_o which_o he_o choose_v or_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o not_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o may_v free_o distribute_v his_o bounty_n as_o he_o please_v it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o express_v god_n difference_v power_n and_o purpose_n 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 13._o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 1_o 2_o 3._o say_v of_o the_o edomite_n and_o the_o israelite_n long_v after_o jacob_n and_o his_o israelite_n i_o have_v love_v and_o choose_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n but_o the_o idumean_n posterity_n of_o esau_n i_o have_v reject_v out_o of_o that_o privilege_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o have_v expose_v their_o country_n to_o waste_v and_o ruin_n even_o as_o god_n prefer_v the_o person_n of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o birthright_n and_o peculiarity_n 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v 14._o but_o what_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a for_o make_v such_o a_o unmerited_a difference_n not_o at_o all_o 15._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 15._o for_o as_o he_o say_v by_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v and_o do_v as_o he_o please_v without_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n but_o his_o will_n give_v his_o free_a gift_n with_o difference_n and_o disproportion_n to_o some_o that_o deserve_v they_o not_o pass_v by_o other_o and_o if_o he_o call_v the_o undeserving_a gentile_n our_o eye_n must_v not_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a 16._o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v metcy_n 16._o so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sinful_a gentile_n or_o any_o unworthy_a sinner_n be_v call_v while_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o sinner_n be_v lest_o in_o their_o choose_a unbelief_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o because_o that_o these_o sinful_a gentile_n or_o such_o other_o be_v first_o more_o willing_a or_o more_o worthy_a by_o their_o previous_a seek_v of_o grace_n but_o from_o god_n free_a difference_v grace_n and_o mercy_n 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 17._o and_o that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o free_a mercy_n equal_o to_o all_o be_v prove_v in_o his_o word_n to_o pharaoh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o well_o foreknow_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o i_o will_v serve_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o name_n by_o it_o all_o for_o i_o have_v raise_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o king_n with_o this_o intent_n to_o manifest_v my_o power_n in_o triumph_v over_o all_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o fame_n of_o my_o work_n against_o thou_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 18._o so_o that_o though_o as_o rector_n he_o do_v equal_a justice_n unto_o all_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o their_o work_n yet_o he_o have_v two_o other_o relation_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n or_o owner_n and_o as_o benefactor_n and_o according_a to_o these_o he_o be_v a_o free_a distributer_n of_o his_o undeserved_a mercy_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o
david_n indeed_o but_o all_o such_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o also_o patience_n and_o imitation_n of_o such_o example_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n 5._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n 5._o i_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o selfish_a uncharitable_a humour_n of_o impose_v man_n own_o opinion_n on_o all_o other_o as_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v use_v this_o long_a and_o plain_a exhortation_n against_o it_o i_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o the_o god_n who_o be_v patient_a with_o the_o weak_a and_o be_v their_o comforter_n and_o you_o will_v grant_v you_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o charity_n as_o to_o make_v you_o imitator_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o and_o do_v by_o they_o as_o you_o will_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o use_v yourselves_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o unity_n and_o concord_n hold_v your_o holy_a communion_n for_o worship_v god_n without_o uncharitable_a excommunication_n or_o separation_n vilify_a or_o censure_v each_o other_o which_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v by_o drive_v each_o one_o to_o agree_v in_o small_a unnecessary_a thing_n or_o without_o bear_v with_o the_o mistake_n and_o difference_n of_o one_o another_o when_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o mistake_n and_o such_o difference_n must_v still_o be_v expect_v 7._o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 7._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o by_o beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o with_o love_n to_o your_o communion_n and_o kindness_n as_o you_o will_v be_v christian_a imitator_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o needful_a mercy_n to_o yourselves_o in_o receive_v we_o that_o once_o be_v enemy_n and_o still_o have_v manifold_a sin_n and_o error_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n and_o pretend_v not_o your_o knowledge_n or_o authority_n or_o piety_n against_o so_o command_v a_o motive_n and_o example_n annotation_n on_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o this_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v handle_v on_o thus_o far_o and_o here_o that_o chapter_n shall_v have_v end_v he_o that_o understand_v the_o former_a and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n to_o which_o man_n be_v liable_a will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n handle_v and_o decide_v this_o case_n of_o receive_v dissenter_n in_o tolerable_a case_n into_o love_n and_o communion_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o from_o legislation_n in_o god_n matter_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prerogative_n in_o their_o theocracy_n that_o they_o have_v less_o room_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o engine_n of_o man_n make_v to_o exercise_n their_o pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n by_o than_o the_o romanist_n have_v since_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n play_v their_o part_n and_o by_o their_o tradition_n make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v their_o ceremony_n before_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o thereby_o do_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a and_o christ_n find_v the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n at_o the_o debate_n whether_o in_o this_o mountain_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o worship_v overlook_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o alas_o what_o work_n have_v domination_n unnecessary_a canon_n and_o censure_n make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o 1300_o year_n and_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n what_o power_n blindness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a interest_n have_v to_o frustrate_v the_o plain_a decision_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o full_a and_o express_v a_o decision_n as_o these_o two_o chapter_n make_v with_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o eph._n 4._o and_o james_n 3_o have_v signify_v as_o little_a with_o the_o divider_n and_o proud_a almost_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o write_v and_o yet_o such_o man_n call_v for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n because_o of_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o which_o they_o despise_v they_o mean_v that_o such_o as_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o word_n if_o they_o may_v make_v the_o sense_n how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n that_o go_v on_o the_o two_o side_n of_o uncharitableness_n here_o reprove_v especial_o on_o that_o which_o be_v largely_o insist_v on_o one_o side_n say_v all_o god_n truth_n be_v precious_a and_o none_o must_v be_v sell_v for_o peace_n and_o we_o must_v not_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o if_o our_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n forbearance_n and_o communion_n be_v our_o sin_n or_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o we_o join_v with_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v 1._o that_o paul_n only_o require_v forbearance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a undetermined_a by_o governor_n and_o not_o after_o such_o a_o command_n or_o determination_n 2._o or_o that_o he_o give_v only_o a_o temporary_a rule_n for_o the_o present_a concord_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o the_o settle_a church_n shall_v take_v a_o contrary_a course_n i_o will_v not_o here_o answer_v these_o at_o large_a have_v do_v it_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o despair_v of_o reduce_v that_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n herein_o who_o shall_v continue_v of_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n after_o he_o have_v serious_o peruse_v the_o text_n and_o have_v consider_v 1._o that_o st._n paul_n here_o use_v i_o think_v above_o twenty_o argument_n from_o morality_n and_o common_a christian_a duty_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o a_o mutable_a case_n which_o bishop_n may_v change_v when_o they_o will_n 2_o that_o rome_n be_v then_o a_o famous_a church_n and_o therefore_o have_v pastor_n or_o one_o at_o least_o and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o sure_o he_o never_o mean_v the_o clergy_n shall_v receive_v such_o dissenter_n to_o communion_n and_o neither_o by_o canon_n or_o practice_n cast_v they_o out_o till_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o till_o have_v make_v such_o canon_n paul_n do_v not_o so_o play_v with_o contradiction_n in_o so_o long_a and_o grave_a a_o reprehension_n 3._o that_o st._n paul_n oft_o put_v himself_o in_o as_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o a_o apostle_n call_v from_o heaven_n may_v not_o do_v what_o be_v here_o forbid_v what_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v a_o right_a to_o do_v it_o by_o great_a authority_n or_o wisdom_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n may_v say_v something_o against_o the_o full_a and_o plain_a description_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o he_o will_v expound_v these_o chapter_n to_o their_o conscience_n if_o ever_o he_o make_v they_o healer_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o church-communion_n that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n which_o they_o value_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n have_v give_v law_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n so_o strict_a and_o full_a and_o clear_a that_o all_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o allow_v the_o canon_n or_o censure_n which_o have_v so_o long_o tear_v the_o church_n 8._o now_o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 8_o 9_o and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o god_n who_o will_v receive_v they_o both_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v live_v as_o reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o christ_n be_v a_o mininister_n of_o god_n circumcise_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o personal_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o to_o perform_v god_n true_a promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o his_o gospel_n extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o that_o christ_n will_v call_v and_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o covenant_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n 7._o of_o which_o gospel_n i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n to_o dispense_v it_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o which_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 8._o to_o i_o who_o be_o by_o my_o former_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o low_a or_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o favour_n and_o honour_n free_o vouchsafe_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o and_o to_o notify_v to_o all_o man_n the_o communication_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o mysterious_a grace_n which_o from_o the_o very_a creation_n be_v secret_o include_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o seed_n in_o god_n make_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n even_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v and_o new_a make_v we_o all_o by_o he_o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 10_o 11._o that_o now_o in_o this_o collection_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o in_o the_o clear_a effect_n the_o very_a spiritual_a principality_n and_o power_n above_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n open_v and_o manifold_a wisdom_n display_v than_o they_o know_v before_o note_v 1._o that_o superior_a spirit_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n either_o over_o political_a society_n there_o or_o as_o ruler_n over_o we_o here_o below_o as_o guardian_n see_v josh_n 5.14_o exod._n 23.20_o 23._o &_o 32.34_o num._n 20.16_o gen._n 24.7_o 40._o psal_n 34.7_o dan._n 10.13_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_o its_o both_o 2._o that_o even_o superior_a power_n be_v not_o omniscient_a but_o may_v by_o new_a mean_n have_v new_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o know_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o redeem_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n be_v attain_v 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confident_a hope_n of_o acceptance_n to_o god_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o my_o suffering_n for_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o it_o be_v your_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o your_o salvation_n thus_o attest_v by_o i_o 14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o this_o end_n i_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o all_o the_o bless_a society_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v his_o family_n or_o of_o which_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v name_v christian_n that_o of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n fortify_v your_o soul_n note_v 1._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o of_o who_o relate_v to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n 2._o though_o paul_n speak_v special_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o glorify_a soul_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n from_o be_v part_n of_o god_n family_n unite_v in_o and_o under_o christ_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v by_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o your_o faith_n upon_o he_o even_o dwell_v objective_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o one_o friend_n by_o love_n and_o trust_n do_v in_o another_o and_o effective_o possess_v and_o actuate_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v so_o deep_o possess_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a habit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o a_o root_a nature_n in_o you_o that_o so_o be_v qualify_v by_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n you_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o measure_v and_o understand_v as_o all_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n do_v the_o vast_a and_o wonderful_a dimension_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o which_o exceed_v our_o comprehensive_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n or_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o science_n which_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n boast_v of_o that_o so_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n your_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 20_o 21._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n 20_o 21._o now_o to_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o can_v do_v for_o his_o people_n exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o ask_v believe_v or_o conceive_v in_o our_o narrow_a thought_n as_o be_v intimate_v even_o in_o the_o power_n of_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o and_o âmong_v we_o now_o to_o he_o i_o say_v be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o âhe_v glory_n of_o god_n love_n shine_v âo_o we_o and_o by_o who_o âe_v render_v praise_n to_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n iu._n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 1._o see_v then_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o abundant_a to_o you_o convert_v gentile_n i_o that_o be_o a_o prisoner_n for_o declare_v this_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o your_o vocation_n 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 2._o such_o a_o christian_a life_n must_v be_v in_o all_o lowliness_n or_o humble_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o your_o knowledge_n your_o goodness_n and_o your_o power_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n or_o gentleness_n towards_o other_o love_n must_v cause_v you_o with_o long-suffering_a to_o forbear_v one_o another_o note_v 1._o that_o forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o evil_n that_o be_v imperfection_n in_o knowledge_n virtue_n and_o duty_n and_o tolerable_a fault_n and_o injury_n against_o each_o other_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v all_o faulty_a need_v forbearance_n 2._o that_o proud_a high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o contempt_n censoriousness_n and_o hurtfulness_n to_o other_o and_o not_o forbear_v tolerable_a offender_n be_v
forwardness_n to_o backbite_v and_o speak_v evil_a false_o as_o accuser_n of_o those_o that_o distaste_v they_o âot_n sober_a and_o careful_a of_o their_o business_n not_o trusty_a in_o all_o thing_n 12._o let_v the_o deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o 12._o the_o deacon_n must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o or_o that_o have_v injurious_o put_v away_o one_o and_o marry_v another_o the_o good_a government_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o house_n also_o must_v show_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 13._o for_o though_o the_o deacon_n be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o pastor_n they_o that_o have_v use_v that_o office_n well_o be_v in_o a_o degree_n above_o the_o vulgar_a and_o have_v matter_n of_o confident_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o management_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o 15._o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 14_o 15._o i_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o short_o but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v delay_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o in_o it_o a_o pillar_n and_o firm_a buttress_n or_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n note_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v most_o safe_o preserve_v in_o his_o church_n yet_o i_o with_o gataker_n marvel_v that_o so_o many_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o timothy_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v here_o a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o i_o evident_a 1._o in_o that_o in_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o paul_n will_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n call_v the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n in_o the_o house_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o house_n itself_o he_o plain_o dâfferenceth_v he_o part_v from_o the_o whole_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a a_o pillar_n be_v a_o part._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n that_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o preposition_n in_o the_o house_n agree_v to_o he_o and_o the_o word_n pillar_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 4._o the_o omission_n of_o the_o article_n before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d intimate_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v a_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o pillar_n which_o its_o like_a will_v have_v be_v put_v in_o have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n peculiar_a privilege_n that_o have_v be_v mean_v 5._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n gal._n 2.9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d account_v pillar_n which_o timothy_n be_v and_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n as_o here_o be_v use_v rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o rev._n 10.1_o the_o angel_n foot_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v a_o pillar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o as_o to_o they_o that_o feign_v it_o will_v be_v false_a construction_n because_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o nominative_a case_n this_o have_v no_o pretence_n from_o the_o text_n so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v paraphrase_a and_o all_o the_o fabric_n be_v build_v on_o a_o mere_a mistake_n which_o the_o papist_n raise_v upon_o this_o text_n though_o be_v it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 16._o and_o confess_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o require_v such_o great_a ability_n in_o thou_o as_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o high_a 1._o god_n himself_o appear_v to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o redeemer_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o will_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n witness_n which_o by_o its_o unimitable_a holy_a impression_n miracle_n his_o ressurection_n and_o communication_n to_o his_o follower_n do_v justify_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o what_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v and_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o angel_n behold_v proclaim_v and_o obey_v he_o 4._o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o he_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o commissioned_n apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n 5._o the_o world_n that_o know_v he_o not_o or_o despise_v he_o be_v by_o a_o few_o poor_a unlearned_a man_n bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n philosophy_n submit_v and_o wit_n be_v silence_v and_o policy_n and_o power_n stoop_v to_o he_o in_o part_n and_o more_o will_v do_v 6._o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o glory_n angel_n attend_v he_o his_o apostle_n look_v on_o these_o six_o article_n be_v that_o great_a mystery_n which_o require_v the_o able_a preacher_n and_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o firm_o believe_v these_o do_v see_v into_o a_o more_o excellent_a mystery_n than_o philosophy_n and_o will_v be_v a_o stable_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n plain_o foretell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n shall_v depart_v from_o either_o the_o whole_a or_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n turn_v apostate_n or_o heretic_n and_o this_o by_o give_v heed_n to_o false_a revelation_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n in_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n note_v whether_o it_o mean_v effective_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o devil_n or_o as_o mr._n mede_n large_o maintain_v objective_o doctrine_n concern_v demon_n or_o the_o nature_n order_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o valentinian_o aioâes_n etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 2._o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 2._o cover_v their_o lie_n or_o false_a doctrine_n by_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o divine_a revelation_n or_o some_o great_a excellency_n have_v conscience_n fear_v and_o brand_v as_o the_o perfidious_a use_n to_o be_v by_o their_o flagitious_a life_n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o note_v i_o think_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o those_o heretic_n which_o make_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o judaisme_n and_o pythagorean_n fancy_n who_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o propagate_v sinful_a miserable_a man_n and_o that_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v especial_o the_o unclean_a beast_n than_o of_o those_o erroneous_a christian_n who_o only_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o flesh_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o abstinence_n or_o that_o affect_v the_o total_a avoid_v marriage_n and_o eat_a flesh_n as_o a_o state_n of_o special_a strictness_n not_o require_v of_o most_o for_o paul_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v to_o all_o and_o he_o describe_v christian_a knowledge_n herein_o to_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o meat_n in_o kind_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o that_o all_o man_n or_o any_o at_o all_o time_n must_v use_v such_o meat_n 4._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 5._o
more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o compassionate_a helper_n the_o example_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o trust_v of_o they_o that_o must_v follow_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o victory_n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o chap._n iii_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 1._o wherefore_o you_o who_o be_v holy_a brethren_n by_o faith_n and_o dedication_n give_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o call_v from_o heaven_n which_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o heaven_n study_n and_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a guide_n and_o mediator_n to_o godward_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o profession_n who_o faithful_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o undertake_a office_n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o conquer_a satan_n and_o death_n and_o ascend_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o glory_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v and_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n be_v faithful_a though_o with_o disparity_n of_o honour_n and_o work_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o house_n by_o a_o more_o perfect_a administration_n and_o moses_n but_o as_o a_o steward_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n 3._o for_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o more_o honourable_a than_o moses_n as_o the_o maker_n and_o master_n be_v than_o the_o house_n for_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o family_n but_o christ_n the_o maker_n and_o master_n of_o it_o 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 4._o all_o family_n or_o house_n be_v found_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o build_v or_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v faithful_a for_o the_o delivery_n and_o confirmation_n of_o so_o much_o of_o god_n word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o he_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n as_o his_o own_o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 6._o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v part_n so_o be_v it_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confident_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o see_v he_o will_v take_v none_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o persevere_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o day_n etc._n etc._n neglect_v not_o his_o present_a call_n and_o your_o present_a day_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o father_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o which_o god_n justice_n be_v engage_v against_o they_o as_o a_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v habituate_v to_o evil_a and_o have_v not_o the_o obedient_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o will_v so_o that_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o just_a displeasure_n that_o that_o generation_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 12._o take_v warning_n by_o these_o israelite_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a unsound_a heart_n that_o be_v prepare_v by_o secret_a unbelief_n to_o depart_v in_o trial_n from_o the_o live_n god_n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 13._o to_o this_o end_n one_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o your_o perseverance_n be_v speedy_o and_o daily_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n and_o all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o converse_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v a_o deceitful_a thing_n and_o they_o that_o revolt_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o necessary_a self-saving_a and_o no_o forsake_v of_o christ_n or_o truth_n or_o godliness_n n._n qu._n but_o what_o if_o ruler_n forbid_v we_o to_o meet_v daily_o for_o such_o exhortation_n answ_n god_n command_v you_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n that_o the_o end_n require_v and_o no_o man_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n the_o christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n assemble_v when_o forbid_a qu._n but_o what_o if_o christian_a ruler_n forbid_v it_o ans_fw-fr christian_n have_v more_o obligation_n than_o heathen_n to_o do_v good_a but_o no_o more_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a or_o null_a god_n law_n qu._n but_o what_o if_o violence_n or_o prison_n restrain_v we_o ans_fw-fr god_n require_v not_o impossibility_n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n 14._o we_o be_v initial_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n but_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v salvation_n by_o he_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o subsist_v faith_n or_o the_o confidence_n in_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v or_o which_o be_v our_o principle_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n for_o perseverance_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 15._o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n 15_o 16._o the_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o that_o hear_v after_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n provoke_v god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 17._o with_o who_o be_v god_n so_o displease_v as_o grief_n here_o signify_v nothing_o displease_v he_o but_o sin_n it_o be_v with_o backslide_v disobedient_a unthankful_a murmurer_n that_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n and_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o must_v have_v their_o own_o carnal_a will_n fulfil_v and_o so_o god_n in_o justice_n kill_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v lead_v they_o many_o year_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o like_a sin_n to_o great_a punishment_n for_o abuse_v great_a mercy_n 18_o 19_o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n 18_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o sin_v unbeliever_n that_o he_o swear_v shall_v not_o enter_v and_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o you_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n in_o trial_n for_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o our_o complete_a salvation_n than_o to_o our_o first_o part_n in_o christ_n chap._n iu._n 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o a_o
heart_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o discover_v and_o separate_v evil_a from_o good_a in_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 13._o it_o be_v as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n before_o who_o eye_n all_o heart_n and_o thing_n be_v in_o open_a view_n as_o a_o diffected_a body_n and_o such_o a_o search_a light_n be_v his_o word_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v or_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n 14._o have_v then_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a word_n who_o send_v forth_o his_o search_a word_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o help_v we_o or_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o revolt_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profess_a faith_n and_o hope_n through_o all_o our_o trial_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o our_o nature_n and_o case_n as_o to_o be_v unconcern_v and_o void_a of_o compassion_n towards_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v towards_o the_o brute_n but_o one_o that_o be_v man_n and_o tempt_v and_o persecute_v as_o much_o as_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n note_v that_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n mere_o to_o be_v tempt_v 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o so_o full_o trust_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o to_o come_v though_o with_o filial_a reverence_n yet_o with_o boldness_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o acceptance_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v suitable_a and_o seasonable_a help_n in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o needs_o for_o god_n will_v yet_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o all_o chap._n v._n 1._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordrain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1._o for_o among_o man_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o person_n consecrate_v to_o officiate_v for_o they_o god-ward_n or_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o concernment_n towards_o god_n special_o in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n 2._o who_o can_v the_o more_o compassionate_o offer_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o weakness_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v sacrifice_n for_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o infirmity_n himself_o 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n 3._o and_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n himself_o he_o must_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 4._o and_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o usurper_n without_o god_n call_n for_o by_o it_o aaron_n be_v make_v priest_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 5._o and_o christ_n usurp_v not_o this_o honour_n but_o god_n give_v it_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 6._o and_o psal_n 110._o he_o say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v 7._o who_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v prayer_n with_o agony_n sweat_v like_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o he_o that_o can_v have_v prevent_v his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o fear_v not_o with_o any_o sinful_a distrust_n in_o god_n nor_o any_o opposition_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o from_o that_o strong_a aversation_n to_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o such_o which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o must_v first_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v raise_v 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o sinless_a yet_o do_v he_o by_o his_o suffering_n experimental_o know_v and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v at_o the_o dear_a raâe_n as_o absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 9_o and_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o perform_a part_n on_o earth_n a_o perfect_a redeemer_n he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o intercession_n pardon_v communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o actual_a glorification_n to_o all_o that_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o note_v 1_o that_o these_o text_n do_v not_o intimate_v any_o privative_a imperfection_n in_o christ_n knowledge_n or_o obedience_n or_o any_o qualification_n before_o but_o a_o negative_a imperfection_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n new_o make_v know_v not_o all_o sensible_a object_n remote_a as_o he_o do_v when_o they_o come_v before_o his_o sense_n so_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o in_o the_o stable_a at_o bethlehem_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v as_o man_n all_o that_o after_o he_o know_v yea_o himself_n say_v that_o after_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v no_o sensible_a experimental_a knowledge_n of_o passive_a obedience_n before_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o perfect_a performance_n of_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o undertaker_n be_v call_v perfect_a when_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o undertake_n 2._o in_o his_o own_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n 3._o obey_v christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o final_a justification_n and_o salvation_n 10_o 11._o call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 10_o 11._o of_o which_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o compare_v to_o melchisedec_n we_o have_v much_o to_o say_v which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v intelligible_a by_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o unprepared_a as_o you_o be_v by_o ignorance_n and_o a_o dull_a and_o slow_a understanding_n note_v 1_o all_o great_a scripture_n truth_n be_v not_o equal_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o incapacity_n of_o hearer_n through_o dulness_n and_o want_n of_o preparatory_a knowledge_n which_o make_v scripture_n and_o teach_v not_o understand_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o uncharitable_a dishonour_n of_o profess_a christian_n but_o a_o undeniable_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v dull_a hearer_n and_o by_o ignorance_n uncapable_a at_o the_o present_a of_o hard_a thing_n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v
cruel_a persecutor_n under_o all_o trial_n and_o suffering_n hold_v fast_o both_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v we_o the_o endless_a felicity_n which_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o exceed_v all_o our_o expectation_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n 24._o let_v none_o of_o we_o live_v mere_o to_o ourselves_o but_o set_v ourselves_o with_o studious_a diligence_n to_o promote_v the_o sanctity_n and_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o vain_a jangle_n and_o faction_n but_o by_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o each_o to_o be_v a_o common_a blessing_n in_o his_o place_n by_o profit_v other_o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 25._o not_o forsake_v either_o the_o more_o full_a church-assembly_n or_o any_o christian_a converse_n and_o communion_n by_o which_o you_o may_v excite_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o some_o do_v out_o of_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o some_o through_o selfishness_n and_o want_v of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o through_o coldness_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o more_o resolve_v shall_v you_o be_v in_o this_o because_o the_o time_n of_o suffering_n be_v short_a and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o deliverance_n draw_v on_o and_o can_v be_v far_o off_o note_v qu._n 1._o what_o if_o the_o ruler_n forbid_v church-assembly_n or_o at_o least_o inferior_a edify_a converse_n ans_fw-fr so_o they_o do_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o yet_o christian_n use_v it_o by_o command_n from_o christ_n and_o christian_a prince_n as_o be_v say_v heretofore_o must_v do_v more_o good_a but_o be_v not_o authorize_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n and_o forbid_v good_a than_o heathen_n but_o yet_o though_o we_o may_v not_o stated_o forbear_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o daniel_n do_v pray_v or_o the_o old_a christian_n preach_v and_o meet_v when_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o 1._o we_o may_v forbear_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a meeting_n or_o action_n when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o and_o when_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n make_v it_o impossible_a it_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n qu._n 2._o who_o be_v they_o that_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o ans_fw-fr not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o proud_a self-conceit_n or_o masterly_a talkative_a disease_n may_v needless_o gather_v assembly_n to_o ease_v his_o stomach_n on_o pretence_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o true_o qualify_v and_o call_v pastor_n must_v exhort_v in_o church-assembly_n by_o office_n and_o occasional_o such_o other_o well_o qualify_v man_n as_o he_o shall_v there_o call_v forth_o or_o allow_v and_o in_o inferior_a occasional_a converse_n or_o meeting_n such_o qualify_a person_n as_o have_v best_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a even_o as_o overseer_n by_o office_n relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o every_o man_n that_o can_v must_v do_v it_o in_o charity_n and_o as_o the_o physician_n by_o call_v must_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o wound_v but_o any_o in_o charity_n may_v offer_v such_o help_n as_o other_o need_v and_o he_o be_v able_a not_o usurp_v the_o function_n of_o the_o physician_n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 26_o 27._o and_o the_o dreadful_a case_n of_o apostate_n must_v deter_v you_o for_o if_o you_o wilful_o forsake_v christ_n and_o christianity_n after_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o all_o those_o miraculous_a evidence_n by_o which_o it_o have_v prevail_v hitherto_o you_o must_v never_o look_v for_o another_o saviour_n nor_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o you_o reject_v he_o now_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o his_o vindictive_a judgement_n when_o his_o enemy_n that_o refuse_v his_o reign_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o destruction_n luke_n 19.27_o note_v of_o this_o see_v before_o on_o chap._n 6._o what_o this_o sin_n be_v 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 28_o 29._o capital_a presumptuous_a sin_n and_o contempt_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o moses_n law_n and_o as_o christ_n bring_v great_a mercy_n the_o contempt_n of_o he_o deserve_v far_o great_a punishment_n when_o man_n by_o renounce_v christianity_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o call_v he_o a_o crucify_a deceiver_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v be_v join_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o just_o crucify_a malefactor_n and_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o thus_o do_v despite_n also_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v christ_n witness_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o who_o miraculous_a and_o sanctify_a gift_n they_o once_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o now_o they_o will_v reproach_v these_o gift_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o delusion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v the_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o bare_a absolute_a promise_n and_o no_o law_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a threaten_n of_o penalty_n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 30_o 31._o note_v grace_n put_v we_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o danger_n 2._o none_o so_o dreadful_a as_o a_o vindictive_a god_n and_o 3._o apostate_n who_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n terrible_a justice_n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v 32_o 33._o but_o remember_v what_o you_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o christ_n will_v you_o lose_v all_o that_o or_o can_v god_n strengthen_v you_o now_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v grow_v strong_a remember_v how_o you_o endure_v to_o be_v make_v the_o common_a spectacle_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n by_o your_o own_o suffering_n for_o sufferer_n be_v usual_o disdain_v by_o the_o base_a multitude_n and_o also_o by_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v and_o open_o own_v they_o and_o bear_v part_n of_o their_o affliction_n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n 34._o for_o i_o for_o one_o must_v bear_v you_o witness_n that_o in_o my_o bond_n you_o do_v partake_v in_o my_o suffering_n by_o compassion_n and_o also_o you_o take_v not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o the_o loss_n and_o spoil_v of_o your_o good_n and_o bodily_a maintenance_n by_o the_o plunder_v and_o distrein_v of_o persecutor_n and_o what_o make_v you_o do_v this_o but_o that_o you_o firm_o believe_v yea_o know_v by_o the_o witness_n in_o yourselves_o attest_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o have_v as_o to_o right_a in_o heaven_n a_o treasure_n incomparable_o better_o than_o that_o which_o you_o lose_v and_o such_o as_o be_v endless_a and_o none_o can_v rob_v you_o of_o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 35._o do_v not_o then_o for_o nothing_o at_o last_o cast_v away_o the_o open_a bold_a own_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o with_o it_o all_o your_o hope_n labour_n and_o
suffering_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v great_a 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n 36._o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v well_o it_o be_v like_a god_n will_v yet_o try_v you_o with_o sharp_a persecution_n so_o that_o you_o have_v need_n not_o only_o of_o conversion_n but_o of_o patience_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v temptation_n that_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o trial_n and_o full_o manifest_v your_o sincerity_n by_o your_o constancy_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 37._o for_o though_o to_o unbelief_n and_o impatience_n it_o seem_v long_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n till_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o end_v your_o fear_n and_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v your_o hope_n and_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v or_o tarry_v at_o all_o beyond_o the_o due_a approach_a time_n 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 38._o it_o be_v by_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n purchase_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o just_o do_v overcome_v temptation_n hold_v on_o in_o duty_n and_o comfortable_a hope_n and_o be_v final_o save_v but_o if_o any_o man_n forsake_v this_o faith_n and_o its_o profession_n either_o through_o fraud_n flattery_n or_o fear_n of_o man_n god_n will_v forsake_v he_o and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o note_v dr._n hammond_n apply_v it_o to_o forsake_v public_a worship_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v which_o indeed_o backslider_v use_n to_o do_v when_o such_o assemble_v be_v persecute_v and_o his_o note_n shall_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o forsake_v public_a worship_n who_o live_v where_o man_n be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v atheist_n and_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v stigmatise_v with_o the_o profession_n or_o practice_n of_o some_o impose_v wickedness_n though_o this_o atheism_n and_o persecution_n pretend_v christian_a order_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 39_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o faithful_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o loose_a unsteadfast_a sort_n who_o by_o sophistry_n or_o persecution_n be_v draw_v to_o revolt_v and_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v with_o sincerity_n firmness_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 1._o and_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o you_o must_v obtain_v all_o this_o victory_n and_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n it_o great_o concern_v you_o to_o understand_v right_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o live_n by_o sight_n and_o sense_n on_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o case_n and_o life_n of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o subsistence_n or_o firm_a and_o confident_a expectation_n from_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v hope_n for_o and_o which_o make_v they_o by_o the_o security_n of_o his_o faithful_a promise_n to_o be_v effectual_a motive_n to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v even_o present_a and_o it_o be_v the_o convince_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unseen_a thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v by_o which_o they_o prevail_v with_o we_o against_o all_o the_o visible_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n this_o realize_a thing_n future_a and_o unseen_a as_o certain_a by_o god_n promise_n and_o overcome_v temptation_n from_o thing_n see_v and_o present_v be_v our_o saving_n faith_n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o this_o effectual_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o thing_n unseen_a prefer_v before_o thing_n see_v and_o present_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v say_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 3._o how_o can_v we_o know_v but_o by_o believe_v god_n revelation_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v compact_v and_o form_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o this_o great_a and_o well_o order_v frame_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v not_o of_o thing_n which_o appear_v note_v this_o latter_a part_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o as_o calvin_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v make_v to_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n or_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v true_a but_o few_o receive_v this_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o other_o expound_v it_o as_o equal_a to_o the_o see_v world_n be_v make_v not_o of_o thing_n see_v therefore_o of_o nothing_o or_o no_o preaexistent_a matter_n this_o most_o protestant_n receive_v 3._o other_o take_v frame_v or_o compact_v to_o presuppose_v existent_a matter_n to_o be_v compact_v and_o say_v that_o be_v the_o chaos_n in_o which_o the_o form_n be_v unseen_a 4._o other_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a erasmus_n etc._n etc._n translate_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n unseen_a and_o on_o this_o text_n and_o supposition_n some_o build_v a_o frame_n of_o philosophy_n viz._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o flow_v from_o god_n so_o as_o that_o the_o near_a effect_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o noble_a and_o the_o remote_a most_o gross_a and_o make_v by_o transmutation_n and_o condensation_n and_o so_o that_o earth_n be_v but_o incrassate_fw-it humour_n and_o humour_n or_o water_n incrassate_fw-it air_n and_o air_n incrassate_fw-it fire_n and_o fire_n incrassate_fw-it vegetative_a spirit_n and_o that_o incrassate_fw-it intellectual_a spirit_n and_o so_o that_o all_o visible_a body_n be_v make_v of_o invisible_a spirit_n debase_v which_o again_o may_v be_v refine_v to_o invisibility_n but_o these_o be_v the_o frothy_a dream_a presumption_n of_o unhumbled_a wit_n and_o wise_a man_n will_v rest_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n revelation_n 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v 4._o by_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o abel_n offer_v to_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v god_n judgement_n and_o record_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o so_o far_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o god_n account_n god_n by_o some_o notable_a sign_n show_v that_o when_o he_o reject_v cain_n offer_n he_o accept_v abel_n and_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n attestation_n tho'_o his_o malignant_a brother_n murder_v he_o his_o acceptance_n record_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o speak_v his_o honour_n and_o our_o imitation_n note_v 1_o that_o abel_n faith_n produce_v his_o offer_n be_v not_o any_o other_o but_o that_o for_o which_o god_n judge_v he_o righteous_a 2._o that_o the_o brief_a history_n make_v it_o not_o full_o clear_a wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o offering_n lay_v save_v that_o 1._o abel_n be_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n more_o excellent_a than_o cain_n of_o vegetables_n 2._o and_o the_o noble_a effect_n show_v a_o noble_a cause_n or_o faith_n but_o see_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_v come_v from_o no_o original_a but_o adam_n tradition_n of_o god_n command_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o under_o moses_n law_n expound_v it_o after_o we_o may_v conceive_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o death_n be_v deserve_v by_o man_n sin_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n the_o mediator_n be_v to_o redeem_v he_o 3._o and_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n they_o offer_v their_o own_o life_n to_o he_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o better_a life_n which_o death_n be_v the_o way_n to_o and_o in_o this_o faith_n abel_n excel_v cain_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o
day_n 30._o how_o come_v the_o people_n to_o go_v about_o jericho_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o wall_n to_o fall_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n 31._o how_o come_v rahab_n who_o be_v former_o a_o heathen_a harlot_n and_o then_o keep_v a_o inn_n or_o house_n of_o entertainment_n to_o escape_v when_o jericho_n be_v destroy_v but_o because_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o will_v deliver_v they_o that_o trust_v he_o 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jephtha_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 32_o 33._o by_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n for_o unseen_a future_a thing_n some_o conquer_v the_o nation_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o joshua_n the_o judge_n david_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_o faithful_a live_v righteous_o in_o a_o sinful_a world_n obtain_v what_o god_n have_v conditional_o promise_v and_o promise_n of_o yet_o further_a mercy_n for_o their_o fidelity_n as_o abraham_n phineas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n to_o deliver_v they_o as_o he_o do_v by_o daniel_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 34_o 35._o god_n make_v the_o fire_n harmless_a to_o they_o as_o dan._n 3._o divers_a escape_v the_o sword_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n as_o david_n etc._n etc._n recover_v from_o sickness_n as_o job_n hezâkiah_n etc._n etc._n fight_v valiant_o trust_v on_o god_n for_o victory_n and_o so_o overcome_v have_v their_o dead_a raise_v as_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o 2_o king_n 4._o other_o endure_v torment_v and_o will_v not_o sin_v to_o be_v deliver_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o resurrection_n to_o a_o better_a life_n as_o 2_o maccab._n 19.30_o and_o 7.9_o 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asude_a be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v 36_o 37_o and_o by_o believe_v the_o promise_a unseen_a reward_n other_o endure_v the_o trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scornful_a reproach_n and_o to_o be_v whip_v as_o rogue_n and_o bind_v and_o lay_v in_o gaol_n as_o malefactor_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o other_o try_v by_o hot_a iron_n and_o other_o fiery_a torment_n some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n other_o like_o contemn_a vagabond_n wander_v in_o base_a clothing_n of_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n destitute_a of_o outward_a thing_n afflicted_a and_o torment_v 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 38._o all_o these_o be_v account_v and_o use_v as_o bad_a man_n unworthy_a to_o live_v as_o other_o peaceable_o in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v they_o such_o indeed_o no_o but_o such_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a and_o many_o of_o they_o retire_v from_o the_o converse_n of_o the_o world_n into_o den_n cave_n and_o mountain_n note_v oh_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n judgement_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o man_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o those_o scorn_v persecute_a saint_n who_o their_o persecutor_n call_v rogue_n unworthy_a to_o live_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o their_o company_n example_n counsel_n or_o other_o benefit_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o saint_n be_v nor_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o saint_n nor_o how_o to_o use_v he_o yea_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o drive_v such_o away_o as_o they_o do_v the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 39_o 40._o and_o all_o these_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v by_o god_n own_o testimony_n leave_v on_o record_n to_o their_o praise_n but_o still_o it_o be_v thing_n unseen_a and_o future_a which_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v all_o this_o martyrdom_n and_o pain_n and_o though_o god_n give_v they_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o incarnate_a saviour_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o catholic_n church_n advance_v by_o the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o promise_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v these_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o spirit_n for_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o in_o those_o former_a age_n before_o our_o time_n partake_v of_o this_o more_o perfect_a church-state_n even_o as_o we_o now_o believe_v christ_n glorious_a come_v and_o wait_v and_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o hope_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o last_o age_n will_v do_v but_o must_v die_v first_o and_o be_v raise_v to_o enjoy_v that_o sight_n chap._n xii_o 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 1._o see_v then_o we_o that_o be_v now_o call_v out_o to_o trial_n have_v before_o we_o the_o instance_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o who_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o effectual_a beleif_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o unseen_a thing_n let_v we_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o as_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n let_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o turn_v to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o worldly_a encumbrance_n which_o will_v hinder_v we_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n in_o which_o without_o great_a care_n we_o shall_v be_v entangle_v and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n the_o race_n in_o which_o by_o god_n and_o our_o covenant_n we_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n on_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o leader_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o course_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o who_o have_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n propose_v it_o to_o we_o in_o that_o perfect_a form_n which_o he_o will_v own_v and_o crown_n who_o himself_o be_v move_v by_o the_o future_a propose_a joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o mediatorial_n work_v for_o which_o he_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n that_o attend_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o desire_a end_n which_o he_o have_v now_o attain_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o triumph_n and_o glory_n next_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n 3._o if_o you_o will_v well_o study_v christ_n and_o consider_v how_o and_o why_o he_o endure_v such_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o by_o sin_n false_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n it_o will_v great_o strengthen_v you_o against_o weary_a tiredness_n or_o faint_a cowardice_n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v but_o little_a which_o you_o have_v yet_o be_v put_v to_o if_o you_o will_v be_v crown_v you_o must_v be_v prepare_v
flame_n of_o fire_n and_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n signify_v the_o distance_n of_o unreconciled_a man_n from_o god_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o word_n which_o fear_v make_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o 20_o 21._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n 2._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v 20_o 21._o this_o signify_v how_o little_a they_o can_v bear_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o the_o distance_n and_o dreadfulness_n be_v such_o that_o a_o beast_n must_v die_v if_o it_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o consequence_n and_o tradition_n do_v fear_n and_o quake_v 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o the_o state_n of_o relation_n to_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v as_o christian_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a you_o be_v come_v in_o faith_n relation_n hope_n and_o initial_a participation_n to_o that_o state_n of_o holy_a worship_n which_o mount_n zion_n typify_v and_o to_o that_o bless_a church_n which_o be_v gather_v on_o earth_n and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n which_o jerusalem_n typify_v and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o bless_a city_n of_o immortal_a one_o dwell_v with_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o myriad_o or_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o angel_n inhabit_v those_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n be_v not_o few_o and_o to_o that_o advance_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o triumphant_a joyful_a communion_n which_o answer_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o primogeniture_n even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o enroll_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n here_o they_o have_v right_o and_o there_o possession_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o you_o be_v come_v as_o adopt_a son_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o consummate_a or_o perfect_v just_a man_n with_o who_o as_o we_o be_v here_o unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o love_n into_o one_o body_n so_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o love_n and_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o who_o it_o be_v purchase_v make_v seal_v and_o execute_v and_o who_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o as_o the_o way_n hereto_o to_o the_o real_a purification_n by_o his_o sprinkle_a blood_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_n typify_v and_o which_o cry_v not_o against_o we_o as_o abel_n blood_n do_v for_o revenge_n but_o save_v we_o by_o satisfy_v vindictive_a justice_n this_o be_v the_o society_n and_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 25._o therefore_o your_o motive_n both_o of_o fear_n and_o hope_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a with_o your_o great_a care_n see_v that_o nâ_n temptation_n draw_v you_o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n like_o we_o on_o earth_n certain_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n and_o thence_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v 26_o 27._o who_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v once_o more_o to_o shake_v even_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o earth_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o thing_n so_o shake_v as_o make_v to_o be_v transitory_a in_o their_o use_n that_o the_o thing_n who_o designment_n use_n and_o nature_n be_v perpetual_a may_v remain_v without_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o corrupt_a form_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o make_v way_n for_o glory_n even_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o must_v follow_v 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 28_o 29._o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o gift_n of_o a_o unmoveable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o right_o when_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o in_o possession_n at_o the_o last_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o strong_a motive_n to_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o great_a diligence_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o his_o acceptance_n and_o with_o a_o godly_a fear_n of_o fall_v off_o and_o of_o his_o displeasure_n if_o we_o shall_v prove_v hypocrite_n or_o apostate_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o have_v it_o threaten_n and_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n against_o all_o refuse_v unbeliever_n hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n to_o who_o even_o our_o god_n so_o rich_a in_o grace_n will_v yet_o prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o 1_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o to_o your_o particular_a duty_n i_o subjoin_v these_o brief_a precept_n of_o christian_a morality_n 1._o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v up_o that_o special_a love_n which_o christian_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o tolerable_a infirmity_n and_o difference_n above_o the_o common_a love_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n and_o avoid_v all_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o love_n 2._o show_v this_o among_o other_o mean_n by_o your_o hospitality_n entertain_v traveller_n that_o need_v entertainment_n for_o so_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o have_v entertain_v angel_n think_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o christ_n at_o judgement_n will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o note_v that_o in_o those_o country_n inn_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a as_o with_o we_o and_o christian_n be_v most_o poor_a man_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n in_o their_o travel_n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n 3._o see_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v suffer_v if_o one_o suffer_v think_v of_o those_o that_o be_v prisoner_n especial_o for_o christ_n or_o righteousness_n with_o such_o compassion_n as_o if_o their_o case_n be_v your_o own_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o adversity_n remember_v also_o that_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o body_n liable_a to_o as_o great_a affliction_n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 4._o account_v and_o use_v marriage_n as_o god_n institution_n honourable_o and_o keep_v the_o marriagebed_n undefiled_a but_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n hate_v and_o will_v judge_v 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o
way_n to_o death_n and_o misery_n 2._o convert_v the_o erroneous_a sinner_n be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v he_o 3._o one_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v another_o much_o more_o a_o man_n himself_o by_o convert_v he_o without_o derogate_a from_o christ_n salvation_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o it_o 4._o therefore_o all_o christian_n but_o special_o minister_n shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o skilful_a to_o convert_v erroneous_a sinner_n and_o the_o erroneous_a patient_a and_o thankful_a for_o their_o help_n note_v if_o it_o be_v the_o gnostic_n as_o dr._n h._n say_v that_o james_n here_o and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o great_o warn_v the_o christian_n against_o alas_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n bishop_n and_o their_o clergys_n abroad_o on_o earth_n seem_v turn_v very_o like_o these_o by_o he_o describe_v gnostic_n 1._o in_o be_v for_o worldly_a interest_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o in_o be_v for_o ceremony_n 3._o in_o join_v with_o the_o ungodly_a enemy_n of_o piety_n 4._o in_o be_v latitudinarian_n or_o licentious_a against_o strictness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o adiaphorist_n in_o thing_n not_o adiaphorous_a 5._o in_o be_v persecutor_n and_o if_o base_a underling_n gnostic_n or_o nicolaitan_n can_v so_o trouble_v the_o church_n then_o what_o a_o case_n must_v those_o country_n be_v in_o where_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o claim_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o execute_v their_o pride_n and_o lust_n over_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n sure_a borborite_n or_o gnostic_n be_v not_o the_o less_o such_o nor_o the_o less_o dangerous_a for_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o have_v power_n wealth_n and_o interest_n the_o first_o epistle_n general_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n i._n 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n not_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n through_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n choose_v by_o grace_n out_o of_o that_o unbelieving_a forlorn_a nation_n according_a to_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v grace_n and_o peace_n multiply_v to_o you_o be_v my_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o blessed_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o have_v regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o live_a hope_n even_o a_o hope_n of_o glorious_a life_n procure_v notify_v and_o secure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n inccorruptible_fw-fr and_o undefiled_a &_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 4_o 5._o not_o to_o such_o a_o corruptible_a defile_v fade_a inheritance_n as_o earth_n be_v to_o its_o lover_n but_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o holy_a never_o fade_v reserve_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o possession_n intercession_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n oâ_n god_n through_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o you_o keep_v and_o exercise_v to_o salvation_n which_o ere_o long_o will_v be_v glorious_o reveal_v to_o your_o sight_n and_o possession_n the_o last_o time_n be_v not_o far_o off_o note_v it_o be_v reveal_v already_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v be_v full_o reveal_v to_o separate_a soul_n but_o the_o full_a glorious_a revelation_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v consummate_v 6._o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 6._o in_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o glorious_a inheritance_n you_o now_o live_v in_o great_a joy_n though_o for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a for_o your_o good_a he_o let_v out_o upon_o you_o those_o try_v suffering_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o for_o as_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n than_o gold_n and_o refine_a gold_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a gold_n so_o try_v faith_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a faith_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o try_v and_o refine_n of_o gold_n by_o fire_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v find_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o qualification_n meet_v for_o your_o own_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o you_o also_o unto_o christ_n 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 8._o who_o though_o you_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o do_v that_o follow_v he_o yet_o you_o true_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o in_o his_o glory_n nor_o his_o come_n yet_o your_o effectual_a faith_n do_v so_o far_o serve_v instead_o of_o see_v he_o that_o you_o rejoice_v by_o it_o with_o unspeakable_a triumphant_a joy_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 9_o and_o shall_v short_o receive_v that_o great_a salvation_n for_o which_o you_o have_v believe_v 10._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o 11._o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 10_o 11._o of_o this_o great_a salvation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a which_o be_v date_v from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o perfect_v at_o his_o next_o come_n many_o prophet_n foretell_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o degree_n and_o they_o inquire_v and_o diligent_o search_v more_o explicit_o to_o have_v know_v it_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v suffer_v and_o in_o general_a that_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v follow_v 12._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o we_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o special_a kingdom_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o since_o his_o resurrection_n be_v now_o preach_v to_o you_o by_o we_o his_o minister_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o in_o a_o special_a abundance_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n a_o mystery_n so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o excellent_a importance_n that_o the_o angel_n think_v it_o worthy_a their_o search_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o wherefore_o as_o runner_n gird_v their_o clothes_n to_o they_o that_o they_o trouble_v they_o not_o do_v you_o fortify_v your_o mind_n
sederall_a sign_n with_o god_n and_o man_n like_o christ_n own_o sacrament_n at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n and_o then_o to_o make_v the_o these_o test_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n eject_v and_o silence_v all_o christ_n minister_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o christian_n from_o church-communion_n who_o dare_v not_o use_v they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o general_n epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 1._o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n 1_o 2._o simon_n peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o precious_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o way_n of_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o which_o must_v be_v only_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 3._o as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n provide_v and_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n present_a and_o everlasting_a and_o to_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a and_o this_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o future_a glory_n and_o present_a virtue_n note_v some_o read_v it_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o call_v christ_n the_o belove_a son_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o signal_n miracle_n 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 4._o by_o which_o call_v be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n even_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n sure_a and_o sâaled_v that_o by_o these_o as_o his_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o instrument_n convey_v to_o we_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o inherent_o as_o it_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a inclination_n godward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n like_o the_o love_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o father_n be_v advance_v hereby_o above_o the_o sensual_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o the_o world_n be_v defile_v with_o and_o will_v defile_v we_o by_o note_v though_o a_o nature_n strict_o signify_v some_o essential_a part_n or_o inseparable_a inclination_n it_o here_o signify_v a_o holy_a incline_v habit_n call_v a_o nature_n by_o resemblance_n it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o mere_a art_n or_o opinion_n but_o a_o fix_a complacency_n love_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n 5._o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n let_v diligent_a exercise_n reduce_v it_o to_o particular_a holy_a habit_n as_o you_o be_v believer_n let_v your_o faith_n show_v itself_o in_o holy_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n in_o all_o that_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o daily_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o careful_a mortify_v all_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o forbid_a sensuality_n and_o to_o that_o add_v patience_n of_o mind_n under_o all_o wrong_n cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o zealous_a holy_a heavenly_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n or_o of_o religion_n public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o special_a love_n to_o all_o christian_a brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o let_v all_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o high_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n as_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o with_o a_o addictedness_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8._o if_o you_o have_v these_o bless_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n you_o will_v be_v clear_o difference_v from_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o barren_a unfruitful_a speculation_n a_o art_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o oft_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o bâasteth_v of_o his_o say_v without_o these_o virtue_n be_v like_o a_o purblind_a man_n that_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_o near_o to_o he_o can_v they_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n foresee_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o will_v waken_v their_o sluggish_a soul_n to_o all_o this_o and_o can_v they_o right_o look_v back_o to_o their_o baptism_n they_o will_v remember_v that_o they_o there_o virtual_o vow_v all_o this_o and_o be_v sacramental_o wash_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 10._o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o use_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o your_o call_v and_o election_n may_v thereby_o be_v make_v firm_a establish_v and_o sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v nor_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n note_v it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a contention_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o this_o text_n some_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o sure_a notification_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o meet_a object_n of_o god_n decretive_a election_n and_o to_o make_v a_o uneffectual_a call_v turn_n to_o a_o more_o effectual_a by_o election_n be_v oft_o mean_v god_n actual_a take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o call_v the_o greek_a here_o signify_v to_o make_v firm_a and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v know_v god_n promise_n be_v our_o title_n to_o salvation_n this_o promise_n make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o right_a but_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o continue_a and_o final_a right_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o on_o our_o part_n necessary_a to_o our_o first_o justification_n beside_o god_n part_n so_o be_v there_o something_o more_o on_o our_o part_n necessary_a to_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n if_o we_o survive_v our_o initiation_n which_o christ_n describe_v mat._n 25._o and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o make_v we_o capable_a receiver_n of_o god_n free_a gift_n may_v as_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a as_o our_o faith_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o be_v it_o make_v up_o our_o title_n to_o life_n which_o else_o will_v be_v defective_a and_o so_o make_v our_o call_v and_o actual_a election_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o sufficient_a on_o their_o part_n and_o not_o frustrate_v as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o then_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o valid_a in_o itself_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o title_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v know_v to_o we_o 11._o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 11._o and_o your_o baptismal_a faith_n and_o covenant_n prove_v not_o ineffectual_a
these_o performance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o actual_a salvation_n your_o covenant_n title_n will_v be_v complete_a and_o you_o shall_v have_v sure_a entrance_n and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 12._o and_o holy_a diligence_n and_o improvement_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o you_o i_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n and_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o it_o though_o you_o know_v it_o already_o and_o believe_v it_o note_v we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v diligent_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v already_o as_o well_o as_o to_o know_v more_o 13._o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 14._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 13_o 14._o note_v 1._o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n tabernacle_n 2._o minister_n must_v never_o give_v over_o press_v know_v truth_n while_o they_o live_v 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o approach_a death_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o diligence_n 15._o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n 15._o note_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v careful_a only_o for_o our_o own_o life_n time_n but_o for_o a_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a lest_o it_o die_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o write_v 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n 16._o for_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_v and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n for_o we_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o he_o foretell_v we_o of_o as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o last_o come_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 17._o for_o he_o then_o receive_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o communicate_v splendour_n and_o celestial_a honour_n and_o glory_n when_o god_n from_o the_o heavenly_a magnificent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o &c._n &c._n note_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v love_v and_o please_a to_o god_n 2._o god_n testimony_n of_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n be_v our_o great_a obligation_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n 18._o this_o voice_n three_o of_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o that_o mount_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a mount_n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o firm_a prophetic_a word_n many_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o search_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o dark_a age_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v very_o useful_a still_o till_o the_o clear_a preach_v of_o that_o gospel_n come_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o agent_n and_o witness_n possess_v your_o heart_n note_v the_o word_n more_o sure_o signify_v not_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o gospel_n but_o very_o sure_o or_o more_o sure_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o peter_n bare_a word_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o voice_n on_o the_o mount_n 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o 21._o but_o this_o you_o must_v first_o know_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o person_n who_o the_o speaker_n first_o mean_v whether_o himself_o or_o other_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o speaker_n proper_a private_a thought_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o speaker_n own_o wisdom_n knowledge_n invention_n or_o will_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o signify_v more_o than_o they_o design_v or_o always_o mean_v and_o understand_v themselves_o note_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_a or_o private_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v common_o by_o excellent_a expositor_n misinterpret_v as_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o prope_a or_o private_a expositor_n and_o so_o set_v man_n on_o dispute_v who_o must_v be_v the_o public_a expositor_n when_o the_o word_n plain_o speak_v of_o proper_a or_o private_a sense_n or_o objective_a exposition_n as_o when_o david_n oft_o speak_v word_n which_o be_v immediate_o true_a of_o himself_o or_o of_o solomom_n you_o must_v not_o expound_v they_o as_o mean_v proper_o of_o they_o who_o be_v private_a person_n and_o but_o type_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o who_o sense_n must_v be_v know_v who_o mean_v christ_n the_o public_a person_n as_o typify_v by_o the_o private_a of_o who_o they_o be_v first_o verify_v and_o whether_o david_n as_o in_o psal_n 2._o &_o 22._o and_o such_o other_o mean_v more_o than_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n or_o not_o the_o holy-ghost_n mean_v more_o if_o grotius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o isaâ_n mean_v but_o jeremy_n or_o josiah_n in_o isa_n 53._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o typical_a and_o the_o holy-ghost_n mean_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o scripture_n prophecy_n receive_v its_o full_a sense_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o the_o speaker_n must_v not_o in_o our_o exposition_n be_v appropriate_v narrow_o to_o those_o private_a man_n by_o who_o or_o of_o who_o they_o be_v proximate_o mean_v by_o the_o speaker_n chap._n ii_o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 1._o but_o one_o of_o your_o great_a trial_n will_v be_v as_o they_o of_o old_a by_o false_a prophet_n so_o by_o false_a teacher_n who_o will_v rise_v up_o among_o yourselves_o who_o will_v by_o secret_a seduce_a person_n wiâh_v who_o by_o familiarity_n they_o have_v advantage_n bring_v in_o sect_n hold_v damnable_a error_n even_o by_o plain_a consequence_n deny_v christ_n that_o buy_v they_o while_o they_o deny_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n or_o teach_v that_o he_o many_o be_v deny_v with_o the_o tongue_n in_o danger_n for_o self-preservation_n because_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o note_v 1_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v fortify_v against_o false_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o against_o persecute_v enemy_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o not_o because_o they_o false_o profess_v that_o he_o buy_v they_o as_o some_o say_v but_o because_o he_o purchase_v and_o make_v to_o they_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o christ_n pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v they_o on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o many_o that_o profess_a christianity_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n
such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o and_o as_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o man_n sin_n be_v according_a to_o each_o creature_n capacity_n redeem_v from_o that_o curse_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n so_o i_o seem_v to_o hear_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o for_o the_o world_n redemption_n ascribe_v to_o he_o all_o perfection_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n power_n etc._n etc._n note_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n praise_n god_n and_o christ_n understand_o the_o rest_n demonstrative_o and_o objective_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o antipode_n on_o the_o other_o âide_v of_o the_o earth_n 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14_o and_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n who_o be_v as_o the_o four_o cherubin_n mention_v in_o ezekiel_n join_v with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o answer_v the_o jew_n sanhedrim_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o redeemer_n note_v if_o these_o four_o cherubim_n signify_v only_a angel_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n with_o we_o though_o the_o high_a part_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 1._o when_o christ_n open_v the_o divine_a decree_n in_o a_o noise_n like_o thunder_n i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n or_o cherubim_n call_v i_o to_o come_v and_o see_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 2._o note_v some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v christ_n go_v forth_o to_o convert_v man_n by_o the_o gospel_n other_o to_o be_v christ_n begin_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n other_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a power_n by_o their_o conquest_n prepare_v for_o further_a execution_n on_o the_o jew_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 3._o the_o second_o cherub_n call_v i_o to_o see_v when_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v open_v 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n 4._o god_n proceed_v further_o towards_o his_o dreadful_a execution_n and_o give_v up_o the_o world_n and_o special_o the_o jew_n to_o division_n and_o unpeaceable_a tumult_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o ruin_v one_o another_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 5._o god_n yet_o procee_v to_o the_o next_o judgement_n which_o be_v famine_n signify_v by_o one_o on_o a_o black_a horse_n with_o balance_n to_o weigh_v food_n to_o show_v its_o scarcity_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n 6._o a_o man_n day_n wage_n for_o labour_n shall_v buy_v but_o bread_n enough_o for_o one_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o scarcity_n of_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o food_n special_o in_o judea_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 7.8_o judgement_n shall_v proceed_v from_o scarcity_n to_o death_n and_o ruin_n by_o famine_n war_n and_o plague_n which_o shall_v destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 9_o note_v the_o heavenly_a apparition_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o i_o think_v justify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o now_o 2._o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v other_o saint_n which_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o they_o that_o offer_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v commemorate_a at_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o persecutor_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o only_a praise_n but_o prayer_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o justice_n on_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n therefore_o they_o know_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o revenge_v 4._o how_o then_o be_v miserable_a persecutor_n like_v to_o escape_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pray_v against_o they_o 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 10._o note_v this_o be_v not_o from_o uncharitableness_n but_o conformity_n to_o god_n holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n the_o revenge_n desire_v be_v the_o vindication_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v 11._o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a which_o then_o signify_v righteousness_n and_o dignity_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o the_o revenge_n must_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o rest_n be_v kill_v especial_o say_v some_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o must_v kill_v more_o that_o on_o that_o generation_n may_v come_v âll_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v from_o abel_n till_o the_o last_o note_v god_n oft_o delay_v his_o judgement_n but_o while_n more_o and_o great_a sin_n prepare_v for_o heavy_a plague_n one_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o present_o avenge_v and_o deliver_v from_o persecutor_n be_v because_o more_o must_v yet_o suffer_v before_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o signal_n vengeance_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a before_o that_o day_n of_o revenge_n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 12_o 13._o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v on_o the_o jew_n say_v some_o and_o on_o the_o world_n say_v other_o be_v so_o dismal_a that_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n look_v like_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o the_o dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o earth_n note_v some_o think_v
this_o be_v only_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o judea_n other_o because_o that_o be_v do_v already_o that_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n by_o constantine_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v 15_o 16_o 17._o note_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o dreadful_a and_o dreadful_a have_v god_n execution_n since_o be_v on_o heathen_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n note_v 2._o greatness_n nor_o number_n will_v save_v none_o from_o misery_n and_o terror_n when_o the_o day_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n be_v come_v which_o they_o will_v not_o before_o believe_v any_o sort_n of_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n will_v be_v then_o welcome_a but_o all_o help_n will_v fail_v and_o all_o hope_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n proud_a man_n be_v able_a now_o to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a to_o scorn_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o blood_n of_o saint_n calumniate_a they_o as_o the_o vile_a malefactor_n but_o wicked_a prince_n lord_n and_o judge_n and_o bloody_a soldier_n will_v then_o all_o cry_v out_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n 1._o god_n decree_n for_o the_o suspending_a of_o his_o dreadful_a execution_n special_o on_o judea_n be_v declare_v to_o i_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n from_o blow_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o creature_n note_v 1._o the_o wind_n be_v call_v four_o according_a to_o popular_a opinion_n note_v 2._o by_o this_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v so_o number_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n signify_v the_o executioner_n of_o providence_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 2._o note_v 1._o the_o east_n where_o the_o sun_n rise_v be_v note_v in_o prophecy_n as_o the_o way_n whence_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v our_o blessing_n from_o christ_n the_o rise_a sun_n whence_o come_v the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o worship_v in_o the_o church_n only_o towards_o the_o east_n 2._o the_o seal_n of_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a seal_a commission_n 3._o the_o loud_a voice_n and_o cry_n signify_v god_n great_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a 4._o the_o seal_n in_o the_o forehead_n be_v god_n notification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v in_o ezek._n 9.4_o it_o be_v as_o by_o the_o letter_n tau_n but_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n make_v know_v to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n come_v note_v 1._o not_o that_o there_o be_v just_a twelve_o thousand_o of_o each_o tribe_n but_o that_o the_o number_n be_v great_a in_o itself_o though_o small_a as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o joseph_n be_v put_v for_o ephraim_n and_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o some_o think_v the_o tribe_n be_v almost_o wear_v out_o or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n be_v unknown_a 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v but_o the_o gentile_a christian_n in_o a_o multitude_n innumerable_a who_o worship_n god_n joyful_o in_o holy_a assembly_n celebrate_v honourable_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o their_o spirit_n magnify_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n joyful_o in_o heaven_n 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n 10._o they_o praise_v god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n note_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n as_o such_o do_v now_o accuse_v these_o great_a multitude_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o communion_n while_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o church-communion_n themselves_o 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 11_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o minister_n represent_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n join_v with_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n and_o with_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n ascribe_v to_o he_o everlasting_a blessing_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 13_o 14._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n in_o order_n to_o inform_v i_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o know_v what_o those_o be_v that_o stand_v array_v in_o white_a and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o desire_v he_o who_o know_v to_o tell_v i_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v suffer_v great_a tribulation_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o he_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v dignify_v by_o he_o 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o
they_o nor_o any_o heat_n 15_o 16._o note_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o this_o book_n to_o know_v when_o it_o speak_v real_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o of_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o of_o both_o this_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v chief_o of_o what_o be_v real_o do_v in_o heaven_n to_o expound_v it_o only_o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v improbable_a when_o the_o ten_o persecution_n succeed_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n must_v make_v it_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o species_n of_o christian_n that_o former_o suffer_v and_o of_o no_o individual_a person_n but_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o be_v hardly_o believe_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o report_v voice_n from_o heaven_n hodié_fw-fr venenum_fw-la funditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la and_o that_o know_v how_o quick_o papacy_n and_o church-corruption_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o exclude_v all_o inferior_a church-mercy_n from_o this_o vision_n seem_v also_o unsafe_a 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n 17._o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v some_o time_n of_o quiet_a assemble_v and_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n shall_v flourish_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o some_o respite_n and_o intermission_n or_o ease_n from_o persecution_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a foretaste_a of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n wherein_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v where_o indeed_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o god_n temple_n no_o more_o and_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o little_a space_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n before_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 2._o seven_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v as_o by_o trumpet_n the_o judgement_n follow_v some_o think_v that_o the_o temple-worship_n be_v here_o describe_v where_o the_o people_n without_o pray_v in_o silence_n while_o the_o priest_n within_o officiate_v and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v which_o the_o follow_a word_n favour_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 3._o another_o angel_n represent_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v incense_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n to_o which_o use_n he_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o a_o golden_a altar_n to_o show_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a ministry_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v all_o accept_v through_o christ_n intercession_n 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 4._o and_o god_n receive_v as_o grateful_a the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n as_o offer_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o christ_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n 5._o and_o upon_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n follow_v the_o kindle_v of_o god_n avenge_a judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v 6._o then_o do_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n judgement_n prepare_v to_o publish_v or_o sound_n they_o forth_o 7._o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o 7._o and_o the_o judgement_n publish_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n on_o the_o country_n such_o as_o usual_o accompany_v war_n which_o lie_v waste_a land_n and_o house_n 8._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n die_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v 8_o 9_o that_o no_o place_n shall_v escape_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o judgement_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o mountain_n of_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o blood_n etc._n etc._n signify_v increase_v war_n and_o bloodshed_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o particular_a signification_n expositor_n be_v utter_o disagree_v in_o dr._n h._n take_v it_o for_o the_o bloodshed_n by_o insurrection_n in_o galilee_n other_o for_o the_o barbarian_n ruine_v the_o roman_a empire_n other_o for_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n other_o for_o the_o bishop_n strife_n for_o superiority_n 10._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a 10_o 11._o and_o next_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o infect_v of_o the_o river_n and_o water_n with_o mortal_a bitterness_n by_o a_o star_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v mortal_o bitter_a fall_v into_o they_o this_o signify_v the_o further_a extensive_a progress_n of_o the_o punishment_n some_o take_v this_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o for_o one_o of_o their_o false_a seduce_a prophet_n and_o some_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o some_o for_o arrius_n some_o for_o pelagius_n some_o for_o mahomet_n and_o some_o for_o heretic_n in_o general_n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o 12._o on_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o four_o angel_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n signify_v the_o fall_n of_o some_o great_a power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a some_o expound_v it_o of_o vespasians_n destroy_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n some_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o of_o totila_n sack_n of_o rome_n some_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o prelacy_n before_o popery_n some_o of_o arrianism_n some_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o popery_n lira_n take_v the_o four_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o four_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o four_o patriarch_n 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v 13._o this_o punishment_n extend_v but_o to_o a_o three_o part_n but_o i_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n loud_o cry_v woe_n wo_n wo_n for_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o some_o some_o expound_v this_o out_o of_o josephus_n of_o one_o jesus_n son_n of_o ananias_n that_o for_o many_o year_n before_o the_o siege_n go_v about_o pronounce_v this_o woe_n other_o divers_z other_o way_n chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o
star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 1_o 2._o note_v by_o this_o some_o say_v be_v mean_v that_o jewish_a seducer_n that_o head_v the_o turbulent_a zealot_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o arrius_n most_o protestant_n take_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n some_o take_v it_o for_o christ_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n descend_v to_o let_v loose_a these_o destroyer_n and_o the_o smoâk_n be_v by_o protestant_n most_o take_v for_o the_o obscure_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o manner_n but_o by_o the_o first_o for_o the_o confusion_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o zealot_n as_o the_o murderer_n be_v call_v 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o grâââ_n thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o thoââen_v which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o theââ_n forehead_n 3_o 4._o note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o god_n plague_n be_v clear_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o soldier_n that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o utter_a desolation_n but_o to_o captivate_v and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o particular_a sense_n be_v controvert_v some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o foresay_a rage_n of_o the_o zealot_n in_o jerusalem_n some_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a assault_n some_o for_o constantine_n dejection_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o give_v they_o a_o disgrace_a liberty_n of_o idolatry_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o saracen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o some-take_a they_o for_o devil_n that_o be_v call_v locust_n some_o for_o heretic_n and_o most_o protestant_n for_o the_o papal_a clergy_n and_o friar_n and_o these_o by_o hurt_v mean_v deceive_v 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 5_o 6._o the_o torment_n of_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o death_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v wish_v for_o death_n and_o not_o obtain_v it_o some_o by_o this_o understand_v the_o famine_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o zealot_n torment_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v where_o their_o bread_n or_o food_n be_v other_o otherwise_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v brest-plate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o charret_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_n tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o terrible_a army_n of_o cruel_a man_n seem_v plain_a but_o who_o they_o be_v and_o when_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a whether_o the_o foresay_a jewish_a zealot_n who_o get_v out_o of_o the_o country_n into_o the_o city_n and_o use_v the_o inhabitant_n cruel_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a army_n or_o the_o arabian_a mahometan_n which_o many_o have_v rather_o think_v than_o that_o all_o this_o obscure_a vision_n speak_v but_o of_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o know_v to_o john_n and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n if_o it_o be_v in_o domitian_n day_n and_o the_o abadddoâ_n their_o king_n both_o sort_n think_v be_v the_o devil_n though_o some_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n and_o some_o a_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n to_o let_v out_o such_o destroyer_n five_o month_n be_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o zealot_n rage_n before_o titus_n come_v against_o the_o city_n confirm_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o expositor_n in_o their_o opinion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v most_o protestant_a writer_n take_v this_o king_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o devil_n as_o act_v he_o and_o the_o locust_n to_o be_v the_o friar_n and_o clergy_n and_o all_o their_o torment_n and_o destroying_n to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o deceive_v shall_v be_v mean_v by_o such_o torment_a as_o make_v man_n wish_v for_o death_n for_o their_o excommunication_n and_o persecution_n can_v be_v mean_v because_o those_o be_v more_o against_o good_a man_n than_o the_o bad_a and_o though_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v uncomfortable_a they_o have_v more_o that_o flatter_v man_n in_o sin_n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o hereafter_o 12._o thus_o one_o of_o the_o three_o woe_n reserve_v to_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n be_v pass_v and_o two_o follow_v 13._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n 14._o say_v to_o the_o six_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 13._o those_o that_o expound_v all_o this_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n think_v that_o by_o euphrates_n be_v mean_v rome_n and_o that_o the_o four_o angel_n there_o bind_v be_v the_o roman_a legion_n which_o vispasian_n have_v stop_v till_o he_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o empire_n when_o galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n be_v kill_v and_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o siege_n or_o else_o that_o the_o syrian_a legion_n have_v march_v as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n be_v there_o stop_v but_o this_o exposition_n have_v much_o say_v against_o it_o especial_o that_o these_o be_v then_o thing_n past_a and_o that_o v_o 20._o the_o man_n be_v describe_v as_o gross_a idolater_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v not_o many_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o arabian_n and_o turk_n who_o dwell_v beyond_o euphrates_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a territory_n till_o they_o invade_v and_o spoil_v they_o 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 15._o some_o gather_v from_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n that_o from_o the_o first_o great_a invasion_n and_o take_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o turk_n it_o will_v be_v exact_o in_o 1696_o that_o be_v twelve_o year_n hence_o which_o time_n will_v expound_v the_o four_o angel_n some_o take_v for_o four_o mahometan_a general_n and_o part_n before_o they_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o by_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n their_o cruel_a devastation_n and_o success_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 16._o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n say_v some_o but_o most_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o mahometan_n be_v exceed_v great_a like_a locust_n over_o spread_v all_o the_o country_n 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v brest-plate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinth_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n 17._o they_o appear_v terrible_o as_o fit_v to_o destroy_v but_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 18._o by_o these_o three_o
another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ungodly_a rabble_n shall_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v together_o in_o their_o revenge_n and_o conquest_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o that_o in_o the_o revengeful_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o they_o who_o preach_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o who_o by_o godly_a magistrate_n also_o have_v be_v punish_v or_o restrain_v from_o their_o sin_n note_v 1._o oh_o how_o mad_o do_v the_o wicked_a rejoice_n for_o their_o victory_n against_o the_o man_n that_o will_v have_v save_v they_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o silencer_n and_o persecutor_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n by_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 11._o either_o the_o same_o man_n or_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o office_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o power_n and_o work_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o great_a consternation_n of_o the_o bad_a 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 12._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n say_v other_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o former_a service_n as_o christ_n ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v call_v away_o and_o bury_v by_o god_n and_o elias_n carry_v up_o moses_n not_o see_v what_o joshua_n must_v see_v and_o elias_n be_v only_o translate_v from_o a_o wicked_a generation_n before_o jehu_n execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o they_o so_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o they_o see_v the_o desire_a issue_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o successor_n not_o david_n but_o solomon_n must_v build_v the_o temple_n or_o as_o other_o come_v up_o into_o a_o state_n of_o great_a prosperity_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v as_o a_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o persecution_n or_o as_o most_o protestant_n come_v now_o into_o the_o desire_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n reform_v from_o popery_n and_o impiety_n their_o advancement_n convince_v some_o and_o terrify_v other_o of_o their_o adversary_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 13._o say_v some_o adrian_n root_v out_o those_o jew_n that_o do_v not_o turn_v christian_n and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o swine_n at_o the_o gate_n to_o put_v they_o in_o despair_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n and_o glorify_v god_n say_v other_o nine_o part_n of_o rome_n be_v destroy_v before_o and_o under_o the_o papacy_n only_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v leave_v and_o that_o fall_v by_o this_o earthquake_n say_v other_o the_o first_o stir_v by_o preach_v dispute_v and_o war_n about_o religion_n quick_o cast_v down_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o many_o other_o turn_v protestant_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o old_a heathen_a rome_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o papal_a cruelty_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o popery_n shall_v be_v restore_v a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o fall_v for_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o elijah_n and_o eliâha_n after_o who_o time_n the_o house_n of_o ahab_n dreadful_o fall_v by_o jehu_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 14._o note_v thus_o far_o some_o think_v that_o the_o revelation_n show_v john_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o and_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n there_o that_o be_v that_o all_o be_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o these_o three_o last_o woe_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o zealot_n the_o second_o by_o titus_n in_o which_o say_v josephus_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n be_v kill_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n beside_o the_o captive_n carry_v away_o the_o three_o by_o adrian_n when_o the_o faction_n of_o barchochiba_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v pursue_v in_o which_o some_o say_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v kill_v some_o say_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o other_o say_v that_o all_o the_o woe_n respect_v late_a time_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 15._o the_o foresay_a new_a expositor_n take_v this_o for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n in_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o adrian_n give_v they_o that_o freedom_n by_o which_o they_o prosper_v other_o think_v that_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n own_v christianity_n and_o put_v down_o heathenism_n other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o popery_n other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o christ_n thousand_o year_n reign_n and_o other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n begin_v when_o persecution_n abate_v but_o most_o notable_o promote_v by_o constantine_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n of_o judea_n say_v some_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n represent_v by_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o the_o vision_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v other_o and_o those_o in_o heaven_n say_v other_o the_o reign_n mention_v be_v various_o expound_v as_o aforesaid_a 1._o as_o against_o the_o jew_n 2._o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n 3._o as_o against_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reformation_n 4._o as_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o turkish_a empire_n 5._o as_o of_o the_o millenium_fw-la and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o 6._o as_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n 19_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_a temple_n in_o heaven_n signify_v the_o freedom_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n against_o persecutor_n and_o corrupter_n and_o the_o pure_a preach_v and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o god_n own_v his_o covenant_n and_o church_n by_o his_o eminent_a blessing_n and_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n power_n for_o his_o church_n in_o the_o commotion_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o judgement_n on_o their_o enemy_n as_o follow_v but_o in_o what_o instance_n and_o period_n of_o time_n expositor_n differ_v as_o aforesaid_a chap._n xii_o 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 1._o some_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o
woman_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o power_n and_o by_o the_o sun_n be_v mean_v their_o spiritual_a power_n as_o key-bearer_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o moon_n be_v mean_v all_o prince_n secular_a power_n as_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n at_o least_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v if_o they_o deserve_v it_o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v they_o by_o other_o be_v understand_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o raise_v to_o honour_n and_o flourish_v in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v worldly_a prosperity_n as_o a_o low_a part_n of_o her_o blessing_n or_o say_v other_o trample_v on_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a thing_n with_o a_o holy_a contempt_n and_o know_v by_o this_o ensign_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v its_o founder_n under_o christ_n and_o that_o still_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o by_o humane_a deprivation_n or_o by_o heretical_a seduction_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o seduce_v from_o christian_a apostolic_a simplicity_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o she_o labour_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n desire_v christ_n nativity_n but_o most_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o some_o special_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 3._o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n special_o mars_n who_o the_o heathen_a roman_n take_v for_o their_o special_a god_n his_o seven_o head_n and_o crown_n signify_v his_o great_a power_n especial_o at_o rome_n the_o city_n that_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 4._o by_o his_o tail_n say_v many_o be_v mean_v his_o subtlety_n by_o heretic_n he_o corrupt_v a_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n which_o say_v dr._n h._n be_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n say_v other_o by_o all_o the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n lira_n say_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o war_n of_o cosroe_n king_n of_o persia_n against_o the_o christian_n most_o protestant_n say_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a persecute_v emperor_n success_n act_v by_o satan_n who_o seek_v to_o extirpate_v christianity_n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 5._o this_o child_n say_v some_o be_v christ_n other_o say_v constantine_n most_o say_n the_o church_n as_o prosperous_a which_o in_o constantine_n time_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o prevail_v against_o heathenism_n both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o to_o rule_v or_o as_o other_o the_o martyr_n take_v up_o to_o god_n triumph_v by_o suffering_n and_o further_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n other_o think_v it_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o honest_a heathen_a emperor_n alexander_n severus_n philip_n arab_n constantius_n chlorus_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n travail_v as_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n but_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o decius_n dioclesian_n max._n hercul_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n have_v do_v persecute_v and_o then_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o constantine_n to_o a_o advance_a free_a church-state_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 6._o say_v some_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o empire_n persecute_v by_o nero_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v put_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o obscurity_n and_o as_o in_o flight_n but_o nero_n persecution_n be_v before_o john_n write_v this_o if_o under_o domitian_n other_o more_o probable_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o late_a roman_a persecution_n under_o which_o god_n keep_v his_o church_n till_o its_o deliverance_n and_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n drive_v the_o pure_a church_n as_o into_o a_o wilderness_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 7_o 8._o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o conflict_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n magus_n and_o simon_n peter_n long_o before_o john_n write_v this_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a other_o more_z probable_o say_v it_o represent_v the_o church_n persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n especial_o dioclesian_n maxentius_n licinius_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o final_a overthrow_n by_o constantine_n by_o a_o war_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n by_o michael_n some_o mean_a christ_n other_o rather_o that_o archangel_n mention_v dan._n 10._o who_o be_v guardian_n prince_n over_o israel_n and_o be_v now_o such_o to_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o such_o have_v real_a war_n in_o the_o air_n with_o devil_n be_v doubtful_a but_o the_o cast_v out_o devil-worship_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o the_o effect_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 9_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v signify_v that_o satan_n and_o idolater_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o power_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n as_o earth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 10._o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a glorify_v god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a change_n which_o show_v his_o strength_n for_o the_o set_n up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o the_o heathen_n note_v 1_o if_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v so_o honourable_a and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o devil_n let_v they_o better_o consider_v it_o that_o cry_v they_o down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o national_a church_n and_o will_v have_v church_n to_o be_v only_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n 2._o quest_n why_o do_v satan_n accuse_v saint_n day_n and_o night_n to_o god_n who_o never_o receive_v his_o false_a accusation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o have_v too_o many_o true_a accusation_n against_o they_o 2._o he_o show_v his_o malice_n though_o without_o success_n 3._o he_o accuse_v they_o by_o slanderer_n and_o false_a witness_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o hatred_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 11._o not_o only_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a under_o he_o conquer_v satan_n and_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o suffering_n trust_v to_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o success_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v plead_v and_o witness_v by_o they_o 3._o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a
wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 12._o lira_n think_v that_o this_o be_v cosrot_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v conquer_v by_o heraclius_n give_v the_o church_n great_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o woeful_o oppress_v his_o own_o subject_n though_o be_v old_a he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o do_v it_o dr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n joy_n &_o the_o devil_n rage_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o now_o he_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o set_v on_o foot_n nero_n persecution_n other_o that_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n the_o devil_n rage_v by_o julian_n valens_n and_o such_o other_o for_o a_o little_a while_n both_o against_o laity_n and_o clergy_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o rejoice_v other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n other_o that_o it_o be_v both_o and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n note_v 1._o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n and_o see_v his_o kingdom_n fall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o if_o satan_n rage_n because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v quicken_v to_o diligence_n and_o hope_n when_o we_o all_o know_v that_o our_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v short_a 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n 13._o say_v lira_n when_o cosroe_n see_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o heraclius_n he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o heraclius_n relieve_v by_o two_o army_n say_v dr._n h._n when_o satan_n see_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v in_o simon_n magus_n he_o stir_v up_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n say_v other_o more_o probable_o when_o satan_n see_v that_o vigilant_a pastor_n have_v defeat_v his_o religious_a fraud_n by_o heretic_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o way_n of_o violence_n by_o persecutor_n first_o heathen_n than_o arrian_n some_o say_v this_o contain_v all_o the_o time_n from_o anno_fw-la 310._o to_o 606._o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o reformation_n since_o etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 14._o christian_n drive_v from_o rome_n by_o heathenish_a persecution_n say_v some_o or_o after_o by_z papal_z say_v other_o flee_v up_o and_o down_o into_o village_n and_o remote_a country_n call_v a_o wilderness_n where_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o till_o that_o storm_n be_v pass_v as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 15._o the_o flood_n say_v lira_n be_v by_o cosroe_n say_v dr._n h._n by_o nero_n and_o after_o by_o domitian_n and_o other_o say_v other_o it_o be_v by_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n say_v other_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o invade_a barbarian_n say_v other_o by_o heresy_n and_o say_v other_o by_o popery_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 16._o say_v some_o the_o persecution_n be_v divert_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o infidel_n jew_n and_o their_o suppression_n say_v other_o the_o roman_a wicked_a emperor_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o goth_n from_o mischief_n say_v other_o the_o arrian_n goth_n be_v conquer_v even_o by_o bad_a emperor_n say_v other_o the_o prevalency_n of_o truth_n make_v even_o carnal_a bishop_n in_o council_n help_v the_o church_n say_v other_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o bad_a worldly_a man_n who_o for_o conjunct-interest_n help_v the_o faithful_a 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o some_o say_v this_o be_v domitian_n and_o trajan_n persecution_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o arrian_n when_o satan_n see_v he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o heathen_a rome_n other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o set_n up_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o persecute_v particular_a christian_n for_o not_o corrupt_v religion_n note_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o desirable_a peace_n with_o satan_n or_o diabolist_n while_o such_o through_o christian_n must_v study_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o special_o study_v love_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o war_n against_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o bind_v but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o war_v against_o each_o other_o the_o poor_a albigense_n etc._n etc._n be_v first_o by_o dioclesian_n drive_v into_o a_o barren_a mountainous_a country_n and_o after_o murder_v by_o pope_n and_o papist_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 1._o most_o of_o the_o olâ_n father_n expound_v this_o of_o a_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o papist_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o cosroe_n that_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o persia_n other_o take_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n at_o rome_n the_o seven_o head_n signify_v either_o seven_o emperor_n or_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o crown_n the_o confederate_a kingdom_n and_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o title_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o goddess_n and_o the_o eternal_a city_n with_o its_o idolatrous_a profession_n other_o take_v the_o two_o beast_n here_o to_o be_v but_o one_o under_o two_o relation_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n or_o say_v some_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o ecclesiastic_a some_o take_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v this_o beast_n some_o the_o turkish_a empire_n some_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o some_o take_v this_o first_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o christian_n the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v heathen_a rome_n and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v against_o each_o other_o seem_v strong_a than_o the_o assertive_a reason_n of_o either_o side_n of_o which_o many_o volume_n be_v write_v some_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v say_v some_o the_o title_n give_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n and_o universal_a head_n or_o bishop_n and_o christ_n universal_a vicar_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o bring_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o other_o his_o idolatry_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 2._o the_o leopard_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o all_o be_v set_v together_o to_o signify_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o variety_n of_o its_o exercise_n this_o be_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n as_o exercise_v by_o domitian_n etc._n etc._n say_v some_o to_o which_o satan_n make_v the_o imperial_a power_n to_o contribute_v its_o utmost_a help_n or_o as_o other_o it_o be_v the_o papal_a idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n which_o satan_n now_o propagate_v by_o christian_a name_n and_o pretence_n as_o before_o he_o have_v promote_v the_o like_a in_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_n go_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 3._o to_o pass_v by_o those_o that_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cosroe_n king_n of_o persia_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o burn_a
in_o their_o forehead_n signify_v their_o open_a profession_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n gracious_a note_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o it_o help_v we_o to_o expound_v what_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v even_o some_o open_a signal_n oblige_v profession_n of_o idol_n worship_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 2_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v gather_v to_o this_o church_n on_o mount_n zion_n who_o praise_v god_n with_o the_o ãâã_d of_o harp_n or_o joyful_a psalmody_n and_o it_o be_v new_a psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o sing_v as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v fit_a to_o sing_v save_v the_o foresay_a choose_v save_v number_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4_o 5._o the_o vision_n be_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v afterward_o succeed_v they_o they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n describe_v act._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o purity_n and_o love_n free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n as_o a_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a on_o earth_n they_o be_v faultless_a and_o perfect_a now_o in_o heaven_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 6._o whether_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o mystical_a sense_n that_o divers_a give_v or_o be_v only_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n because_o it_o be_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a some_o because_o it_o dure_v to_o everlasting_a or_o tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o gospel_n some_o understand_v only_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n some_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reformation_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n and_o some_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o more_o free_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 7._o away_o with_o your_o idol_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o and_o fear_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o destroy_v idolater_n other_o exposition_n i_o omit_v 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornification_n 8._o another_o part_n of_o my_o vision_n be_v another_o angel_n etc._n etc._n imply_v a_o further_a revelation_n to_o i_o whether_o it_o signify_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o preacher_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o as_o some_o say_v the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n or_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o illyricas_n and_o his_o century_n writer_n let_v they_o tell_v that_o know_v babylon_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o more_o full_o after_o to_o be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o draw_v all_o nation_n unto_o idolatry_n whether_o this_o be_v rome_n as_o heathen_a or_o rome_n as_o papal_n or_o rome_n as_o contain_v both_o see_v my_o advertisement_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 9_o 10._o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatrous_a babylon_n or_o rome_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o overthrow_v she_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o her_o companion_n in_o idolatry_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v execute_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o just_a and_o good_a some_o to_o save_v their_o charity_n say_v that_o damnation_n be_v not_o denounce_v to_o all_o that_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o his_o slave_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n but_o i_o think_v receive_v his_o name_n and_o its_o number_n be_v include_v in_o receive_v the_o mark._n but_o all_o my_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n whether_o this_o angel_n be_v luther_n chemnitius_n whittaker_n and_o such_o other_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o additional_a revelation_n and_o punishment_n be_v notify_v to_o john_n as_o by_o another_o angel_n though_o many_o think_v that_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v here_o mean_v doubtless_o the_o same_o sin_n deserve_v more_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 11._o though_o temporal_a calamity_n be_v here_o include_v this_o seem_v plain_o to_o mean_a hell_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n be_v here_o make_v equal_a to_o his_fw-la mark_n verse_n 9_o o_o the_o restless_a misery_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o impenitent_a 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 12._o this_o misery_n of_o impenitent_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v the_o world_n how_o wise_a and_o happy_a the_o saint_n be_v that_o by_o patient_a suffering_n do_v overcome_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n be_v all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 13._o though_o it_o be_v always_o happy_a to_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o christ_n the_o suffering_n of_o those_o time_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v a_o sesonable_a blessedness_n to_o go_v to_o that_o rest_n where_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o labour_n or_o suffer_v but_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o work_v perform_v for_o christ_n on_o earth_n some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o after-freedom_n from_o persecution_n here_o the_o text_n prove_v a_o blessedness_n for_o separate_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d henceforth_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o socinian_o therefore_o abuse_v the_o text_n that_o make_v the_o blessedness_n to_o be_v but_o rest_a in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o life_n with_o god_n service_n and_o acceptance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o
great_a blessing_n than_o mere_a death_n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o shaâp_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n &_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thirst_n in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 14_o 15_o 16._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o most_o of_o christ_n or_o a_o angel_n like_o christ_n the_o other_o angel_n seem_v to_o signify_v but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o execution_n reap_v the_o harvest_n be_v punish_v sinner_n ripe_a for_o destruction_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o unto_o the_o horsre-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n and_o their_o execution_n opinion_n be_v various_a some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o oââ_n plague_n some_o to_o be_v two_o some_o say_v conjunct_a some_o say_v distant_a some_o say_v one_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o the_o other_o the_o vintage_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n before_o christ_n come_v some_o say_v the_o first_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o convert_v and_o the_o latter_a the_o destroy_n of_o antichrist_n some_o say_v it_o fosake_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o of_o the_o fall_v only_o of_o hearthen_n rome_n and_o some_o of_o other_o eâecutions_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o speak_v of_o divers_a degree_n of_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o idolater_n signify_v as_o by_o divers_a angel_n appearance_n word_n and_o deed_n but_o whether_o it_o mean_v any_o beside_o the_o roman_a heathen_a idolatry_n and_o their_o consent_a country_n suffering_n and_o whether_o the_o sixteen_o hundred_o furlong_n signify_v any_o more_o than_o diffuse_a plague_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o trajan_n execution_n in_o syria_n etc._n etc._n as_o grotius_n think_v or_o of_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n or_o any_o determinate_a space_n and_o where_o and_o which_o of_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o sense_n of_o power_n over_o fire_n be_v right_a beside_o a_o mere_a destroy_a power_n be_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v determine_v mr._n brightman_n have_v find_v england_n to_o be_v the_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n and_o cranmer_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n because_o he_o hold_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o thomas_n cromwell_n to_o be_v the_o execute_v angel_n and_o some_o that_o can_v make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o so_o small_a a_o spot_n of_o ground_n as_o england_n be_v it_o that_o this_o tragedy_n be_v act_v on_o have_v think_v that_o they_o find_v here_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o two_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n in_o the_o letter_n here_o mention_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ch_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d x_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sy_n and_o the_o wound_a and_o the_o heal_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n per_n as_o refer_v to_o ch._n church_n and_o st._n state_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o almost_o half_a the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o england_n but_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o two_o beast_n have_v their_o offspring_n who_o bear_v their_o father_n image_n and_o be_v disperse_v as_o cain_n offspring_n be_v so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v act_v over_o by_o they_o in_o several_a land_n and_o age_n which_o be_v act_v by_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v rather_o than_o this_o confine_v the_o exposition_n to_o that_o empire_n and_o state_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o when_o john_n write_v chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 1._o seven_o plague_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o idolatrous_a persecute_v empire_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seven_o angel_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o see_v a_o sea_n like_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n signify_v purity_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o worshipper_n mingle_v with_o fire_n signify_v the_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o their_o zeal_n and_o god_n acceptance_n and_o they_o that_o by_o patient_a suffering_n have_v overcome_v by_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a from_o own_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n by_o own_v the_o idol_n or_o his_o image_n or_o mark_v or_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o his_o name_n and_o they_o stand_v on_o this_o sea_n have_v the_o harp_n on_o which_o they_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 3._o and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o the_o first_o christian_n jew_n sing_v moses_n song_n after_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o case_n be_v like_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o the_o song_n of_o christ_n suit_v to_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n say_v great_a etc._n etc._n thou_o gloryfie_v thy_o power_n in_o conquer_a the_o great_a proud_a enemy_n and_o deliver_v thy_o servant_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n even_o by_o miracle_n of_o providence_n and_o thy_o justice_n and_o truth_n o_o most_o holy_a lover_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v magnify_v in_o thy_o avenge_a they_o on_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a 4._o this_o demonstration_n of_o thy_o greatness_n holiness_n and_o justice_n shall_v move_v the_o nation_n to_o fear_n and_o glorify_v thou_o as_o the_o only_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o fear_v and_o worship_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 5_o 6._o the_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n decree_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v and_o seven_o pure_a and_o glorious_a angel_n honourable_o gird_v to_o execute_v god_n will_n come_v forth_o with_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a potent_a persecute_v roman_a empire_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 7._o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o tell_v who_o these_o angel_n and_o this_o live_a wight_n signify_v on_o earth_n go_v further_o than_o i_o can_v who_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o seven_o
all_o the_o idolater_n force_n the_o ruin_n of_o dioclesian_n maxim_n herculius_n galer_n maxim_n maxentius_n licinius_n that_o so_o the_o christian_n by_o and_o with_o constantine_n may_v triumph_v and_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o weaken_v the_o roman_a power_n towards_o euphrates_n to_o let_v in_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o to_o afflict_v they_o 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n work_a miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 13_o 14._o as_o when_o ahab_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v and_o zidkiah_n make_v horn_n to_o signify_v his_o victory_n so_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v three_o devil_n like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n or_o three_o lie_a spirit_n send_v by_o satan_n and_o encourage_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a persecute_v emperor_n and_o by_o his_o flatter_a oracle_n augur_n orator_n etc._n etc._n to_o persuade_v all_o the_o foresay_a prince_n to_o fight_v against_o constantine_n especial_o maxentius_n and_o licinius_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v as_o abab_v and_o pharaoh_n do_v or_o say_v other_o they_o be_v popish_a missionary_n and_o priest_n and_o friar_n send_v out_o by_o antichristian_a civil_a power_n and_o antichristian_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v when_o god_n shall_v judge_v they_o the_o day_n of_o god_n some_o take_v as_o before_z for_o constantine_n victory_n against_o idolater_n other_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n fall_n and_o other_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 15._o my_o come_n will_v be_v when_o man_n expect_v i_o not_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o prepare_v not_o for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n when_o his_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n shall_v by_o my_o judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o comply_v with_o the_o high_a power_n in_o sin_n as_o think_v that_o i_o will_v be_v long_o in_o come_v to_o take_v down_o sinner_n and_o see_v up_o saint_n 16._o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n 16._o the_o devil_n prophet_n provoke_v they_o to_o gather_v and_o fight_v to_o their_o destruction_n note_v here_o the_o dragon_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v devil_n and_o this_o word_n devil_n in_o this_o book_n usual_o signify_v those_o idol_n jupiter_n mars_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o roman_n worship_v instead_o of_o god_n for_o paul_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v devil_n that_o they_o worship_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o devil_n or_o heathen_a idol_n that_o be_v send_v out_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o war_n with_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v dr._n h._n after_o grotius_n note_v that_o in_o the_o fight_n at_o rome_n maxentius_n have_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o foot_n and_o eighteen_o thousand_o horse_n of_o roman_n italian_n etc._n etc._n and_o constantine_n have_v ninety_o thousand_o foot_n and_o eight_o thousand_o horse_n of_o german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o from_o that_o day_n the_o account_n of_o year_n by_o indiction_n begin_v to_o commemorate_v the_o deliverance_n of_o city_n and_o church_n which_o since_o be_v turn_v into_o account_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o some_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o some_o say_v he_o that_o gather_v they_o together_o be_v christ_n or_o god_n by_o his_o permit_v providence_n for_o their_o destruction_n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 17._o the_o angel_n that_o pour_v his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n signify_v the_o come_n down_o of_o god_n plague_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n decree_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o his_o châââh_n it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o roman_a pharaoh_n be_v now_o pour_v out_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n god_n judgement_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o extirption_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n and_o the_o revenge_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shed_v by_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n increase_v before_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v so_o dioclesian_n make_v the_o cruel_a slaughter_v before_o the_o heathen_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o then_o they_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v or_o aâ_n other_o say_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n anââchrist_n or_o as_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 18._o the_o great_a commotion_n which_o go_v to_o these_o great_a change_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o by_o thundering_n lightning_n and_o the_o great_a earthquake_n say_v some_o it_o be_v the_o change_n by_o the_o ostrogâths_n and_o such_o other_o say_v other_o there_o be_v literal_o such_o dreadful_a earthquake_n before_o totilas_n take_v rome_n say_v other_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o say_v other_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 19_o and_o rome_n be_v then_o divide_v between_o heathen_n christian_n and_o worldly_a man_n that_o be_v indifferent_a for_o religion_n or_o say_v other_o heathen_n orthodox_n and_o heretic_n it_o be_v take_v from_o ezek._n 5._o other_o say_v that_o literal_o the_o three_o part_n be_v destroy_v by_o totilas_n and_o say_v other_o by_o alaricus_n other_o say_v it_o be_v three_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o three_o prince_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n other_o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v fall_v by_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 20._o as_o earthquake_n shake_v mountain_n and_o island_n so_o all_o the_o dependent_n of_o rome_n fall_v with_o it_o 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a 21._o god_n execution_n bruise_v and_o break_v they_o as_o great_a hail_n will_v do_v the_o tender_a plant_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o more_o a_o talon_n be_v threscore_a pound_n god_n judgement_n pursue_v the_o scatter_a roman_a citizen_n say_v some_o the_o papist_n say_v other_o and_o all_o wicked_a christian_n say_v other_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 1._o say_v some_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o be_v come_v from_o god_n on_o imperial_a heathen_a idolatrous_a rome_n who_o by_o power_n and_o by_o learning_n by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n have_v draw_v king_n and_o nation_n with_o she_o to_o idolatry_n other_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v marry_v to_o god_n
heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 1._o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v foreshow_v i_o as_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o wondrous_a glory_n those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o such_o other_o particularity_n of_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n go_v further_o than_o my_o knowledge_n go_v 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 2._o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n be_v to_o call_v defer_v ruin_v place_n where_o no_o man_n dwell_v the_o place_n haunt_v by_o devil_n and_o goblin_n and_o satyr_n and_o owl_n and_o serpent_n so_o that_o this_o signify_v desolation_n and_o the_o jew_n then_o think_v that_o as_o babylon_n that_o before_o captivate_v they_o be_v destroy_v so_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v the_o prophecy_n call_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o idolatry_n with_o all_o its_o retinue_n of_o literate_a upholder_n by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n for_o it_o be_v not_o babylon_n as_o a_o city_n nor_o quâ_fw-la roma_fw-la as_o this_o city_n nor_o as_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a city_n but_o as_o the_o great_a idolatrous_a power_n which_o captivate_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v destroy_v not_o as_o a_o great_a or_o rich_a city_n but_o as_o babylon_n and_o so_o it_o be_v desolate_a some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o when_o rome_n be_v burn_v in_o part_n by_o totilas_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o pagan_n destroy_v by_o alaricus_n that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v the_o pagan_a empire_n that_o captivate_v the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o babylon_n i_o think_v babylon_n fall_v when_o that_o fell_a though_o many_o pagan_n do_v survive_v 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n 3._o for_o their_o power_n and_o learning_n have_v spread_v the_o poison_n or_o drunkenness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o her_o wealth_n and_o grandeur_n have_v promote_v all_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v trade_v with_o she_o or_o depend_v on_o she_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sale_n of_o pardon_n indulgence_n and_o ceremony_n and_o church-preferment_n that_o be_v her_o merchandise_n and_o delicacy_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 4_o 5._o that_o be_v away_o from_o idolatrous_a pagan_a rome_n as_o lot_n flee_v from_o sodom_n if_o you_o love_v your_o life_n and_o soul_n avoid_v all_o partake_n in_o her_o sin_n eat_v not_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n imitate_v they_o not_o and_o comply_v not_o with_o they_o in_o any_o act_n of_o idolatry_n or_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o you_o may_v suffer_v with_o she_o if_o you_o sin_n with_o she_o and_o fly_v not_o from_o she_o or_o come_v out_o from_o popery_n and_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o plague_n here_o say_v some_o protestant_n we_o answer_v the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o popery_n to_o the_o first_o say_v they_o our_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n where_o god_n bear_v with_o it_o till_o he_o call_v it_o out_o to_o the_o second_o god_n command_v we_o to_o come_v out_o no_o doubt_n we_o must_v partake_v of_o no_o man_n sin_n 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 6._o god_n who_o be_v her_o judge_n will_v have_v you_o lay_v double_o more_o on_o she_o than_o she_o lay_v on_o you_o by_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v no_o injustice_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o not_o only_o as_o against_o you_o this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n execution_n by_o constantine_n but_o allow_v no_o private_a man_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o government_n on_o pretence_n of_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 7._o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v pride_n fullness_n idleness_n and_o unmercifulness_n and_o pagan_a rome_n grow_v proud_a and_o sensual_a by_o power_n and_o wealth_n shall_v now_o suffer_v debasement_n and_o dejection_n or_o rome_n papal_n that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v deject_v and_o destroy_v for_o her_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o 8._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o terrible_a like_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o city_n or_o say_v other_o the_o remnant_n of_o pagan_n shall_v be_v burn_v out_o of_o christian_a rome_n by_o alaricus_n etc._n etc._n say_v other_o papal_z rome_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o say_v other_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v but_o some_o will_v rebuil_v it_o as_o we_o do_v london_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 9_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v her_o companion_n in_o idolary_n shall_v bewail_v her_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n obj._n papal_n rome_n fall_v not_o sudden_o ans_fw-fr we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o may_v do_v yet_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a pagan_a rome_n do_v 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thynewood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o pride_n and_o greatness_n of_o rome_n buy_v up_o all_o that_o many_o country_n can_v bring_v in_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o necessity_n and_o delight_n and_o they_o feed_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o papal_a pardon_n office_n and_o preferment_n but_o these_o be_v rather_o buy_v at_o rome_n than_o sell_v thither_o by_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o understand_v pagan_a rome_n slave_n some_o their_o soul-murdering_a idolatry_n and_o some_o papal_a soul-murder_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v and_o they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17
for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o rome_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n find_v all_o the_o country_n money_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o commodity_n who_o market_n cease_v by_o her_o destruction_n 17._o and_o every_o ship_n master_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o desolate_a 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o political_a life_n of_o the_o city_n be_v thus_o represent_v in_o vision_n to_o john_n under_o the_o show_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city-building_n as_o our_o eye_n see_v london_n burn_v three_o day_n 1666._o septemb_n 2_o 3_o and_o four_o or_o say_v other_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n papal_n be_v thus_o represent_v but_o other_o say_v that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v thus_o real_o burn_v and_o destroy_v 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 20._o it_o be_v this_o same_o roman_a idolatrous_a power_n which_o murder_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o prophet_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v revenge_n on_o private_a enemy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n public_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_n and_o glory_n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 21._o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v never_o again_o restore_v for_o julian_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o attempt_v it_o and_o be_v kill_v before_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v any_o foundation_n for_o it_o yea_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n much_o less_o of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o constantine_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v up_o his_o quarter_n there_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o remove_v the_o seat_n to_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o west_n have_v but_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n and_o sometime_o at_o milan_n and_o sometime_o at_o ravenna_n and_o after_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 22_o 23._o thus_o as_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o city_n total_o ruin_v and_o desert_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o pagan_a rome_n represent_v to_o john_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o burn_a and_o desertion_n of_o the_o material_a building_n that_o be_v mean_v he_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o merchant_n he_o mean_v the_o nation_n that_o consent_v to_o and_o uphold_v her_o idolatry_n and_o power_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o god_n deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o she_o because_o she_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o rome_n and_o abroad_o in_o all_o her_o dominion_n in_o uphold_v her_o idol_n but_o as_o jerusalem_n have_v by_o imitate_v former_a persecutor_n justify_v they_o and_o so_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o consider_v of_o dan._n 7.11_o jer._n 51.63_o &_o 25.10_o ezek._n 17.13_o ezek._n 27.12_o 13._o will_v help_v to_o expound_v all_o this_o other_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v find_v in_o she_o they_o tell_v we_o from_o matth._n 23.35_o and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v find_v in_o she_o be_v easy_o prove_v chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 1._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o great_a work_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o 3._o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o holy_a and_o amiable_a justiceâ_n and_o destroy_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n and_o nest_n of_o luxury_n and_o cruelty_n god_n will_v have_v great_a glory_n by_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o wicked_a and_o in_o deliver_v his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o 4._o and_o the_o consent_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o christian_a jew_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o under_o the_o ost-mentioned_n similitude_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n where_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v double_o represent_v by_o twelve_o ox_n and_o twelve_o lion_n and_o four_o cherubim_n be_v about_o the_o mercy-seat_n jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 5._o and_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n call_v to_o all_o his_o church_n to_o join_v in_o these_o his_o praise_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o number_n and_o extent_n and_o power_n to_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v in_o power_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v visible_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o honour_n and_o joy_n as_o marriage_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o note_n of_o honour_n and_o purity_n or_o righteousness_n or_o shall_v public_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o institute_v ordinance_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n 9_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v
have_v their_o place_n and_o part_n in_o that_o public_a reign_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o pastor_n and_o in_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o the_o flourish_a christ_n much_o more_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 10._o i_o think_v that_o i_o owe_v so_o great_a honour_n to_o such_o a_o messenger_n of_o so_o glad_a tiding_n that_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_n he_o not_o with_o divine_a worship_n as_o god_n but_o as_o his_o angel_n but_o he_o forbid_v it_o i_o and_o bid_v i_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o not_o angel_n by_o such_o prostration_n for_o though_o we_o we_o may_v by_o prostration_n do_v worship_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o parent_n yet_o to_o do_v it_o to_o angel_n that_o be_v invisible_a will_v be_v too_o like_o the_o heathen_a sort_n of_o worship_n and_o encourage_v those_o that_o offer_v angel_n unwarrantable_a worship_n i_o be_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o fellow-servant_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o office_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v much_o like_a the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o you_o be_v christ_n messenger_n and_o witness_n be_v that_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o you_o and_o i_o as_o fellow-servant_n be_v in_o our_o several_a capacity_n employ_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n &_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n 11._o have_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n he_o now_o show_v how_o christ_n in_o its_o over_o throw_n will_v do_v execution_n on_o those_o his_o enemy_n till_o he_o have_v root_v the_o out_o and_o how_o the_o beast_n will_v struggle_v before_o he_o be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o that_o not_o in_o rome_n only_o 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12_o 13._o his_o flame_a eye_n signify_v his_o glory_n and_o omniscience_n and_o his_o many_o crown_n the_o many_o kingdom_n which_o he_o shall_v subdue_v and_o reign_v over_o what_o his_o unknown_a name_n be_v we_o must_v not_o inquire_v his_o bloody_a vesture_n signify_v his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n purchase_v with_o his_o church_n deliverance_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o his_o know_a name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a 14._o and_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n on_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o a_o army_n of_o heavenly_a one_o follow_v he_o on_o white_a horse_n and_o clothe_v in_o white_a etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o natition_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n 15._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o overcome_v the_o heathen_a world_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o convert_v his_o choose_a and_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o uncurable_a which_o he_o will_v execute_v and_o that_o present_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o warrior_n by_o who_o he_o will_v crush_v the_o rebel_n and_o on_o they_o he_o will_v execute_v god_n vindictive_a justice_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o for_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v another_o name_n on_o his_o thigh_n where_o the_o sword_n be_v wear_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o will_v reign_v and_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v under_o he_o and_o he_o will_v subdue_v his_o foe_n 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 17_o 18._o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o whole_a idolatrous_a empire_n of_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v without_o war_n and_o he_o will_v conquer_v that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o commander_n and_o soldier_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o fowl_n which_o be_v fulfil_v on_o maxentius_n liâinius_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v this_o be_v destruction_n of_o the_o popish_a king_n and_o other_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o their_o death_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n 20._o and_o the_o beâst_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receiveâ_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 19_o 20._o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v conquer_v &_o with_o they_o the_o literate_a seduâârs_n senator_n orator_n poet_n philosopher_n augur_n aruspices_fw-la priest_n who_o by_o such_o poetical_a fable_n be_v as_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n and_o by_o feign_a prediction_n oracle_n and_o such_o pretend_a miracle_n as_o eunapius_n boast_v of_o by_o many_o of_o their_o philosopher_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o abuse_a learning_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o science_n false_o so_o call_v who_o deceive_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n into_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o a_o contempt_n oâ_n christianity_n as_o foolishness_n the_o imperial_a power_n and_o the_o learned_a seducer_n be_v root_v out_o and_o as_o sodom_n cast_v into_o utter_a destruction_n and_o judge_v to_o damnation_n other_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o he_o be_v himself_o also_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o civil_a ruler_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o text_n plain_o make_v they_o two_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n jesuit_n friar_n etc._n etc._n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n 21._o the_o memory_n of_o their_o conquer_a emperor_n and_o philosopher_n senator_n poet_n etc._n etc._n be_v continue_v in_o history_n as_o pilat_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n and_o people_n that_o fight_v for_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o cast_v into_o oblivion_n or_o some_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n and_o some_o confound_v or_o as_o other_o the_o papist_n be_v some_o convert_v and_o other_o for_o obstinacy_n condemn_v chap._n xx._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n &_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v
christ_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a city_n or_o his_o chief_a royal_a seat_n and_o there_o will_v be_v his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n other_o take_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o mean_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o shall_v again_o be_v assault_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o some_o take_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o asian_a church_n to_o who_o john_n write_v whatever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v past_a i_o understand_v not_o what_o or_o when_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v time_n must_v expound_v it_o in_o general_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o enemy_n will_v oft_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o god_n will_v defend_v it_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o pagan_a cruelty_n the_o same_o dragon_n or_o devil_n will_v seek_v new_a instrument_n to_o assault_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o most_o notable_o at_o the_o last_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v conquer_v after_o all_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o torment_n as_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o deceiver_n be_v 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 11._o some_o think_v that_o this_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o think_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n set_v up_o the_o thousand_o year_n refine_a church_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o his_o visible_a presence_n say_v some_o or_o by_o a_o holy_a government_n and_o people_n and_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n say_v other_o both_o the_o power_n of_o infidel_n turk_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o corrupt_a church_n both_o papal_a and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n mean_v by_o heaven_n shall_v all_o vanish_v that_o the_o holy_a city_n may_v take_v place_n but_o most_o say_v it_o describe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 12._o when_o christ_n have_v overcome_v his_o church_n enemy_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o do_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o also_o god_n book_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n or_o gospel_n law_n say_v some_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n say_v other_o in_o which_o all_o be_v enroll_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o god_n law_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o his_o decree_n to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v then_o justify_v or_o condemn_v as_o they_o have_v sincere_o keep_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v or_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n dead_a be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v under_o 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 14_o 15._o and_o death_n and_o hades_n that_o be_v mortality_n shall_v to_o his_o saint_n be_v by_o christ_n for_o ever_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o take_v it_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v deliver_v up_o to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n this_o utter_a abolition_n or_o this_o damnation_n be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o right_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o by_o god_n enroll_v among_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n mr._n potter_n and_o many_o other_o expound_v all_o this_o confident_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n of_o christ_n judge_v and_o reward_v and_o punish_v man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o other_o as_o confident_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o this_o make_v the_o text_n difficult_a it_o make_v no_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n both_o be_v common_o believe_v chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 1._o n._n that_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o degenerate_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n may_v be_v so_o reform_v and_o bless_v as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a and_o also_o that_o fire_n at_o last_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o annihilation_n but_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v plain_a in_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v doubtful_a i_o incline_v most_o to_o the_o late_a that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a world_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o conflagration_n and_o judgement_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o must_v take_v up_o with_o what_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o therein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o soas_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v whether_o we_o shall_v then_o dwell_v on_o earth_n or_o only_o a_o new_a make_v generation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o the_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o heaven_n consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o this_o must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o these_o spirit_n must_v be_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n embody_v and_o do_v not_o new_a body_n suit_n with_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o spirit_n with_o heaven_n obj._n this_o will_v be_v to_o our_o loss_n ans_fw-fr no_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n and_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o we_o then_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v separate_v as_o now_o as_o our_o body_n will_v be_v no_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n so_o earth_n will_v be_v make_v suitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o body_n no_o nor_o of_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o influence_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 2._o not_o new_o create_v soul_n but_o immortal_a soul_n come_v down_o with_o christ_n say_v some_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v other_o after_z many_o text_n seem_v to_o place_v it_o here_o and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o preparation_n on_o our_o part_n but_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v further_o prepare_v by_o christ_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o wherever_o the_o place_n be_v god_n presence_n in_o glory_n wlll_v make_v it_o a_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o if_o it_o do_v speak_v only_o of_o a_o advancement_n by_o holy_a reformation_n and_o peace_n on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o like_a to_o heaven_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n
neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o expound_v this_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o all_o sorrow_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o joyful_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o propersense_n of_o the_o word_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o i_o see_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o no_o more_o death_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o earthly_a state_n before_o that_o time_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v at_o once_o expect_v and_o that_o be_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n o_o desirable_a bless_a day_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 5._o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o constantine_n deliver_v the_o church_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n and_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o reformation_n and_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o unity_n before_o the_o last_o day_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a world_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n but_o not_o up_o to_o this_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 6._o say_v some_o i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n and_o now_o all_o that_o will_v shall_v have_v the_o bless_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o i_o have_v prepare_v the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o i_o that_o a_o the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o will_v give_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o every_o believe_v thirsty_a soul_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v as_o my_o son_n inherit_v full_a felicity_n in_o i_o who_o will_v be_v his_o god_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 8._o but_o those_o that_o be_v cowardly_a forsake_v i_o for_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o trust_v not_o i_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o filthiness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a deceiver_n shall_v be_v damn_v 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 9_o by_o the_o bride_n be_v mean_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o deliver_v church_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o 2._o say_v other_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n 3._o say_v other_o a_o prosperous_a time_n before_o the_o thousand_o year_n 4._o say_v other_o the_o jew_n conversion_n in_o great_a splendour_n at_o jerusalem_n 5._o say_v other_o christ_n visible_a reign_n with_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o raise_v from_o death_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n 6._o rather_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o partition_n wall_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o god_n dwell_v with_o man_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 10._o say_v some_o the_o church_n as_o here_o advance_v to_o purity_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n rather_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n come_v with_o he_o to_o meet_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a and_o change_v advance_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o lord_n though_o some_o glimpse_n of_o this_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a reformation_n concord_n and_o deliverance_n here_o before_o 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 11._o it_o be_v glory_n and_o strength_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o make_v of_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n god_n own_o glory_n shine_v out_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12._o john_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v common_o a_o expectation_n of_o christ_n more_o special_a relation_n to_o they_o than_o to_o other_o and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o also_o of_o some_o antecedent_n happy_a state_n be_v represent_v as_o shape_v to_o the_o jew_n expectation_n and_o as_o typify_v by_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o wall_n be_v its_o strength_n and_o safety_n and_o separation_n from_o other_o its_o gate_n be_v for_o entrance_n and_o the_o guardian_n angel_n number_v according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o found_v all_o the_o church_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 13._o note_v not_o that_o this_o must_v be_v think_v the_o shape_n of_o it_o but_o that_o its_o glory_n be_v represent_v by_o such_o a_o shape_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 14._o as_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v found_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n describe_v as_o relate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o church_n militant_a perfect_v and_o make_v triumphant_a 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 15_o 16._o by_o this_o representation_n like_o that_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o firmness_n and_o perfection_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v signify_v 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 17._o the_o angel_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n his_o measure_n be_v take_v as_o a_o common_a humane_a measure_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonix_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysophrasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 18_o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v represent_v by_o these_o precious_a stone_n as_o firm_a precious_a lucid_a and_o glorious_a and_o by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o as_o suit_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o they_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o typical_a of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v all_o that_o i_o understand_v of_o this_o what_o each_o precious_a stone_n distinct_o signify_v you_o may_v read_v in_o they_o that_o know_v or_o
i_o fear_v perplex_v the_o reader_n and_o must_v not_o be_v so_o large_a i_o mention_v what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o revelation_n and_o can_v help_v it_o that_o i_o be_o no_o wise_a than_o excellent_a calvin_n nor_o than_o aâ_n the_o ancient_a father_n though_o i_o disow_v their_o conceit_n of_o a_o future_a antichrist_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o in_o blind_a zeal_n will_v call_v this_o my_o confess_a ignorance_n a_o warp_a towards_o popery_n though_o i_o have_v long_o in_o my_o write_n against_o popery_n confess_v the_o very_a same_o this_o i_o must_v bear_v from_o they_o that_o bear_v more_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o who_o the_o church_n bear_v more_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o those_o person_n that_o censure_n hardly_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o i_o try_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o more_o than_o i_o i_o find_v little_a more_o than_o a_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o those_o good_a man_n say_v it_o be_v who_o they_o most_o value_n some_o will_v desire_v yet_o to_o know_v more_o of_o my_o own_o opinion_n and_o i_o will_v free_o tell_v it_o they_o i._o i_o be_o much_o persuade_v by_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o roman_a imperial_a power_n as_o the_o upholder_n of_o heathen_a worship_n of_o devil_n idol_n and_o themselves_o and_o a_o captivater_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o that_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o her_o pompous_a idolatry_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v plain_o to_o drive_v at_o this_o but_o many_o of_o the_o subordinate_a particular_n i_o understand_v not_o ii_o whether_o the_o papacy_n be_v another_o beast_n or_o whore_n there_o mean_v and_o the_o text_n mean_v two_o first_o beast_n and_o two_o whore_n or_o the_o similitude_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o dissâmilitudes_n and_o six_o hundred_o or_o seven_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n interruption_n make_v these_o two_o one_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o beast_n i_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v but_o see_v no_o evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a iii_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v of_o popery_n the_o reader_n may_v full_o see_v 1._o in_o one_o sheet_n enumerate_v its_o error_n 2._o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n 3_o in_o another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n 4._o in_o two_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n against_o johnson_n altas_fw-la terrel_n 5._o in_o one_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n certain_a without_o popery_n 6._o in_o one_o call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n whiâh_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n 7._o one_o call_v naked_a popery_n iâ_n these_o satisfy_v not_o the_o censurer_n zeal_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o that_o be_v wrathful_a be_v so_o still_o iv._o i_o do_v judge_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o particular_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o the_o revelation_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o i_o neither_o deny_v nor_o affirm_v because_o i_o know_v not_o as_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v formal_o as_o he_o be_v by_o claim_v the_o vice-christ_n vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o claim_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o over_o a_o nation_n only_o and_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o claim_n to_o which_o his_o many_o corruption_n be_v join_v to_o make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o iniquity_n be_v there_o no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n than_o 1._o this_o claim_n of_o universal_a government_n 2._o and_o the_o cherish_n of_o ignorance_n by_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o licence_n and_o latin_a prayer_n and_o service_n and_o a_o ignorant_a clergy_n 3._o and_o the_o inhuman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 4._o and_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n 5._o and_o their_o horrid_a bloodguiltiness_n by_o which_o they_o do_v uphold_v their_o kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n i_o take_v those_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o own_o all_o this_o to_o be_v liable_a before_o god_n to_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v far_o worse_o to_o sin_n thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o holy_a bishop_n than_o as_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n to_o who_o as_o to_o sodom_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o these_o v._o therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o confederacy_n or_o coalition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o church_n head_v by_o a_o pretend_a universal_a head_n or_o sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o sound_a christian_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a though_o union_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o foreign_a church_n must_v be_v as_o far_o keep_v as_o we_o be_v able_a not_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v long_a agâ_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n propose_v the_o desirable_a term_n not_o for_o a_o coalition_n but_o for_o neighbourly_a peace_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o love_n and_o quietness_n and_o not_o as_o those_o that_o still_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o vi_o on_o these_o ground_n i_o judge_v of_o person_n according_a to_o their_o personal_a gild_n and_o not_o by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o papist_n i_o abhor_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o own_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v roman_n catholic_n that_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o charity_n i_o will_v try_v uncertainty_n by_o certainty_n and_o not_o deny_v fundamental_o in_o opposition_n to_o man_n by-opinion_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o must_v love_v a_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a division_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o whatever_o error_n call_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o must_v unnecessary_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o that_o slander_v and_o false-accusing_a be_v diabolical_a work_n and_o that_o âhe_v wisdom_n be_v from_o beneath_o which_o cause_v envy_n and_o strife_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o love_n be_v christ_n work_n and_o character_n and_o hatred_n the_o devil_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o 1000_o or_o 1300_o year_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o babylon_n mean_v in_o these_o text_n nor_o that_o yet_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v torment_v as_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v have_v scandal_n and_o ambitious_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o its_o deliverance_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v a_o wondrous_a mercy_n which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v rejoice_v in_o and_o praise_n god_n âor_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o dread_v the_o deny_v christ_n these_o kingdom_n and_o reproach_v even_o the_o best_a age_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o antichristian_a lest_o i_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v any_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o or_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n by_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o little_a a_o king_n and_o come_v to_o so_o little_a a_o work_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o have_v no_o church_n save_o the_o persecute_a part_n till_o an._n 300_o and_o the_o reformer_n since_o 1560_o save_o a_o few_o latent_fw-la person_n man_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o workman_n by_o his_o work_n and_o of_o physician_n by_o their_o cure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n they_o will_v tempt_v man_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n that_o call_v almost_o all_o his_o church_n antichristian_a i_o will_v not_o slander_v one_o man_n but_o shall_v i_o mistake_v and_o slander_v million_o for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o how_o great_a be_v my_o guilt_n vii_o i_o dread_v the_o turn_a
see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o so_o powerful_o as_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 21._o and_o go_v from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_z the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22._o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o 21_o 22._o note_v his_o call_n no_o doubt_n do_v reach_v the_o heart_n what_o persuasive_n he_o before_o use_v be_v not_o mention_v 23._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 23._o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o go_v about_o in_o that_o country_n of_o galilee_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n that_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o his_o miracle_n may_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n he_o miraculous_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n where_o he_o come_v 24._o and_o his_o fame_n go_v throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n and_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lunatic_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 25._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a number_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o christ_n begin_v his_o great_a prophetic_a and_o miraculous_a work_n among_o the_o poor_a contemn_a part_n and_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o great_a 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o that_o of_o old_a disease_n such_o as_o palsy_n leprosy_n etc._n etc._n leave_v no_o place_n for_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n chap._n v._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o admirer_n and_o learnerâ_n not_o yet_o make_v full_o baptize_v christian_n he_o go_v for_o convenience_n of_o hear_v into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o be_v set_v he_o teach_v they_o as_o follow_v n._n phrase_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o country_n and_o so_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n by_o that_o custom_n be_v no_o such_o absurd_a phrase_n as_o it_o will_v be_v now_o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o bless_a be_v you_o my_o true_a disciple_n though_o you_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v spirit_n suit_v to_o your_o poverty_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o riches_n n._n poor_a in_o spirit_n signify_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v above_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a riches_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o riches_n use_v to_o breed_v and_o feed_v that_o be_v sodom_n sin_n pride_n fullness_n and_o idleness_n and_o unmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o be_v content_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n have_v mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thirst_v after_o worldly_a plenty_n and_o delight_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 4._o though_o you_o be_v under_o sorrow_n now_o you_o be_v bless_v if_o you_o be_v godly_a and_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o your_o comfort_n will_v be_v time_n enough_o and_o full_a enough_o hereafter_o n._n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o sinful_a sorrow_n which_o have_v none_o of_o this_o promise_n such_o as_o be_v the_o common_a fruit_n of_o overloving_a some_o creature_n and_o distrust_v god_n but_o it_o be_v holy_a mourning_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o be_v for_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n dishonour_n and_o displeasure_n and_o our_o want_n of_o more_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o suffer_a world_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 5._o though_o lowly_a meekness_n and_o quiet_a patience_n seem_v a_o depress_v miserable_a state_n with_o man_n indeed_o those_o that_o be_v such_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a sort_n of_o man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o way_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a for_o escape_v of_o outward_a suffering_n while_o the_o contrary_n mind_v vex_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o impatience_n and_o pride_n and_o provoke_v other_o to_o hurt_v they_o and_o suffer_v much_o because_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o little_a and_o raise_v sedition_n and_o war_n do_v ruin_n themselves_o by_o revenge_n and_o ruine_v other_o and_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o which_o they_o trust_v 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 6._o bless_a be_v you_o though_o now_o you_o hunger_n for_o want_n of_o bread_n if_o you_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o those_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o sluggish_a wish_n but_o a_o desire_n that_o use_v effectual_a endeavour_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o desire_n and_o more_o than_o you_o can_v desire_v now_o when_o the_o full_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 7._o though_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v free_a yet_o man_n must_v be_v fit_a receiver_n and_o not_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o merciful_a that_o be_v thus_o bless_v as_o qualify_v for_o save_a mercy_n from_o god_n while_o the_o cruel_a and_o oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n and_o unmerciful_a reject_v mercy_n by_o their_o forfeiture_n and_o incapacity_n and_o undo_v themselves_o by_o hurt_v other_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 8._o god_n will_v not_o bless_v impure_a unholy_a soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o love_n nor_o dwell_v with_o the_o filthy_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o you_o who_o heart_n his_o grace_n have_v purify_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o fleshly_a worldly_a lust_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o bless_a people_n for_o grace_n have_v fit_v you_o for_o begin_v communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n hereafter_o he_o have_v not_o purify_v your_o heart_n in_o vain_a 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 9_o though_o peacemaker_n use_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o both_o extreme_n and_o side_n of_o the_o contentious_a who_o they_o will_v reconcile_v yet_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v it_o sincere_o from_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o peace_n for_o as_o child_n be_v like_o the_o father_n so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n who_o have_v reconcile_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o by_o christ_n 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10._o though_o man_n think_v they_o miserable_a that_o be_v oppress_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v bless_v if_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o its_o god_n cause_n who_o will_v reward_v they_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o never_o let_v any_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o he_o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n 11._o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o advance_v you_o to_o worldly_a honour_n but_o look_v to_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v not_o only_o by_o heathen_n but_o by_o jew_n and_o to_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n charge_v on_o you_o and_o report_v of_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o and_o obey_v i_o but_o in_o all_o this_o you_o be_v bless_v while_o your_o false_a accuser_n and_o persecutor_n be_v miserable_a 12._o rejoice_v you_o and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v before_o you_o 12._o though_o such_o usage_n will_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v
on_o earth_n it_o will_v right_o guide_v all_o the_o action_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o if_o thy_o judgement_n be_v blind_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n it_o will_v misguide_v thy_o love_n thy_o choice_n and_o all_o the_o tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n if_o thy_o judgement_n then_o be_v blind_a which_o must_v guide_v thou_o what_o a_o miserable_a erroneous_a wretch_n will_v thou_o be_v and_o how_o dismal_a will_v that_o error_n prove_v 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 24._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o self_n deceit_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o treasure_n both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n resolve_v to_o keep_v and_o prefer_v this_o world_n while_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o and_o hope_v that_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o reserve_v when_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n no_o long_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v as_o religious_a as_o will_v stand_v with_o their_o fleshly_a worldly_a interest_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o such_o contrary_a master_n he_o will_v love_v one_o better_a than_o the_o other_o or_o obey_v and_o serve_v one_o to_o the_o neglect_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o other_o you_o can_v love_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o love_n and_o seek_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n as_o your_o most_o belove_a trust_a treasure_n god_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n must_v in_o your_o esteem_n and_o choice_n stoop_v to_o god_n and_o be_v use_v for_o he_o 25._o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n 25._o therefore_o take_v this_o as_o my_o special_a warning_n whole_o trust_v god_n for_o life_n and_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o life_n and_o show_v not_o your_o selfishness_n and_o worldly_a love_n by_o be_v distrustful_o anxious_a or_o solicitous_a for_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothes_n if_o you_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o get_v they_o god_n know_v which_o way_n to_o give_v they_o your_o life_n and_o body_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o do_v he_o give_v you_o these_o and_o can_v you_o trust_v he_o for_o food_n and_o clothing_n 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o 26._o you_o see_v that_o god_n feed_v the_o many_o sort_n of_o fowl_n that_o make_v no_o storehouse_n or_o provision_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o god_n that_o make_v you_o better_o than_o they_o will_v not_o neglect_v you_o 27._o but_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n 27._o study_v your_o duty_n and_o use_v just_a mean_n while_o you_o trust_v on_o god_n but_o your_o self-troubling_a distrustful_a care_n and_o thoughtfulness_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a self-vexation_n all_o your_o care_n can_v make_v you_o any_o tall_a of_o stature_n nor_o keep_v your_o body_n from_o decay_n or_o death_n 28._o and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v 29._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o why_o do_v you_o distrustful_o care_v for_o clothing_n you_o see_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n that_o neither_o sow_n nor_o spin_v have_v yet_o a_o more_o beautiful_a flower_n than_o solomon_n most_o splendid_a ornament_n can_v match_v and_o do_v god_n so_o clothe_v these_o and_o other_o plant_n with_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o be_v you_o so_o distrustful_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v neglect_v you_o note_v that_o christ_n here_o neither_o blame_v sow_v spin_v or_o other_o meet_a labour_n nor_o will_v have_v it_o do_v imprudent_o and_o careless_o much_o less_o do_v he_o approve_v on_o aâ_n idle_a slothful_a life_n on_o pretence_n of_o trust_v god_n six_o day_n must_v we_o labour_v and_o not_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o idleâe_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v when_o he_o can_v ãâã_d he_o not_o eat_v idleness_n corrupt_v body_n and_o soul_n such_o care_n as_o we_o must_v take_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v the_o poor_a such_o at_o least_o we_o may_v take_v for_o ourselves_o but_o 31._o take_v no_o thought_n therefore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v 31._o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o duty_n trust_v god_n and_o do_v not_o with_o murmur_v or_o self-troubling_a distrustful_o say_v whence_o shall_v i_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 32._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o fear_n and_o compliment_v their_o idol_n god_n but_o can_v trust_v they_o for_o what_o they_o want_v but_o by_o self-trusting_a and_o self-seeking_a be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a love_n and_o care_n but_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v far_o better_a acquaint_v with_o all_o your_o want_n than_o you_o be_v and_o do_v not_o disregard_n they_o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 33._o but_o i_o make_v this_o promise_n which_o you_o may_v bold_o trust_v see_v that_o you_o seek_v first_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o righteousness_n relative_n habitual_a and_o actual_a to_o which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v promise_v acceptance_n and_o salvation_n seek_v these_o i_o say_v before_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n with_o your_o chief_a and_o predominant_a esteem_n choice_n and_o endeavour_v and_o then_o all_o bodily_a thing_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o as_o addition_n to_o the_o great_a blessing_n so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v they_o fit_a for_o you_o and_o you_o for_o they_o for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o 34._o therefore_o beg_v of_o god_n your_o daily_a bread_n in_o say_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o honest_a labour_n but_o take_v no_o distrustful_a trouble_v careful_a thought_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v care_n enough_o to_o morrow_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o morrow_n want_n and_o to_o do_v to_o morrow_n work_v every_o day_n have_v its_o own_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n and_o suffering_n must_v be_v expect_v do_v not_o anticipate_v they_o and_o take_v to_o day_n the_o trouble_n on_o yourself_o by_o care_n and_o fear_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o burden_n and_o trouble_v part_n by_o such_o suffering_n as_o you_o must_v expect_v will_v come_v time_n enough_o and_o a_o day_n sense_n of_o the_o suffering_n be_v enough_o for_o one_o day_n evil_a or_o burden_n preparatory_a notice_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v useful_a but_o shall_v we_o foreknow_v all_o the_o particular_a suffering_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o we_o it_o will_v but_o overwhelm_v we_o by_o a_o untimely_a suffer_v every_o day_n by_o fear_n and_o care_n of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v but_o by_o little_a tolerable_a parcel_n while_o every_o day_n have_v its_o own_o proportion_n chap._n vii_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 1_o 2._o make_v not_o yourselves_o judge_n of_o other_o man_n and_o their_o action_n without_o a_o just_a call_n and_o be_v not_o censorious_a meddler_n nor_o hold_v severe_a condemner_n of_o other_o without_o proof_n and_o beyond_o cause_n for_o
my_o right-hand_a till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 37._o david_n therefore_o himself_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o whence_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n 37._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o son_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n 37._o and_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o love_n to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market-place_n 39_o and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n 40._o who_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n 37._o let_v not_o these_o proud_a hypocrite_n deceive_v you_o who_o by_o their_o long_a liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o claim_v of_o superiority_n do_v but_o cloak_v their_o worldliness_n pride_n and_o oppression_n and_o be_v religious_a to_o their_o great_a damnation_n 41._o and_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a cast_n in_o much_o 42._o and_o there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n and_o she_o throw_v in_o two_o mite_n which_o make_v a_o farthing_n 43._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o than_o all_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n 44._o for_o all_o they_o do_v cast_v in_o of_o their_o abundance_n but_o she_o of_o her_o want_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n 41._o it_o be_v no_o note_n of_o self-denying_a piety_n to_o serve_v god_n so_o liberal_o of_o that_o which_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v and_o which_o cost_v the_o flesh_n no_o denial_n of_o its_o desire_n but_o to_o serve_v it_o with_o the_o first_o and_o god_n with_o its_o leave_n 2._o god_n accept_v a_o willing_a mind_n where_o ãâã_d and_o power_n be_v want_v chap._n xiii_o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o building_n be_v here_o 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o these_o great_a building_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o andrew_n ask_v he_o private_o 4._o tell_v we_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v in_o matth._n 24._o note_v nature_n will_v foreknow_v even_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o 6._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 6._o many_o shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o restore_v the_o jewish_a kingdom_n and_o draw_v in_o people_n to_o their_o destruction_n 7._o and_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v you_o not_o trouble_v for_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o 8._o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o trouble_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 8._o many_o commotion_n must_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n 9_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o counsel_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 9_o i_o allow_v you_o by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o i_o foretell_v you_o that_o their_o council_n will_v condemn_v you_o and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o will_v scourge_v you_o like_o malefactor_n and_o cast_v you_o out_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o such_o as_o herod_n agrippa_n and_o the_o roman_a procurator_n to_o answer_v for_o be_v christian_n that_o your_o testimony_n may_v evince_v against_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o 10._o and_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n 10._o before_o their_o destruction_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v spread_v and_o publish_v abroad_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 11._o but_o when_o they_o shall_v lead_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n beforehand_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v neither_o do_v you_o premeditate_v but_o whatever_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o though_o you_o may_v be_v discourage_v for_o want_v of_o matter_n boldness_n or_o utterance_n let_v not_o this_o trouble_n you_o for_o i_o promise_v you_o the_o present_a help_n of_o my_o spirit_n 12._o now_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v 12.13_o your_o kindred_n themselves_o shall_v be_v your_o enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o spare_v your_o very_a life_n and_o the_o vulgar_a of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o take_v you_o for_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n and_o common_o mention_v you_o as_o a_o hateful_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o bear_v all_o this_o patient_o trust_v god_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o all_o this_o and_o more_o 14._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v where_o it_o ought_v not_o let_v they_o that_o read_v understand_v then_o let_v they_o who_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n 15._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_v not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n neither_o enter_v therein_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 16._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n not_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o take_v up_o his_o garment_n 14._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o roman_a ensign_n set_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n like_o antiochus_n desolate_v abomination_n mention_v by_o daniel_n expect_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o you_o to_o enrage_v the_o roman_a power_n then_o speedy_o be_v go_v and_o shift_v for_o yourselves_o and_o be_v glad_a though_o you_o lose_v your_o good_n if_o you_o save_v your_o life_n 17._o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 11._o and_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o slight_a be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n 19_o for_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v affliction_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n create_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o shall_v be_v 17._o it_o will_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o misery_n to_o all_o that_o be_v hândred_o in_o flight_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n will_v be_v unparalleled_a 20._o and_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v the_o day_n 20._o those_o calamity_n shall_v not_o destroy_v all_o but_o god_n have_v some_o choose_a one_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v 21._o and_o then_o if_o any_o man_n say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o believe_v he_o not_o 22._o for_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a 23._o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o all_o thing_n 21._o the_o miserable_a jew_n will_v follow_v divers_a that_o will_v pretend_v they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v their_o saviour_n but_o i_o warn_v you_o trust_v none_o such_o 24._o but_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o not_o give_v her_o light_n 25._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v